####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00245
Uniform title: dīkṣāpaddhati
Manuscript : Manuscript no.:  2379 Research Library J. and K. Govt. Shrinigar

Description: 
Contains a Kashmiri initiatory rite. Here as in other liturgical works from Kashmir we learn about the deities of the Kashmiri Hindus. It is a very intensely tantric pantheon, reminiscent of what we find in Nepal.


Notes: 
Data entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S. G.Dyczkowski.

This manuscript contains copious additions written in smaller characters on the margin on both sides as well as above and below. These noted in round brackets. 

Revision 0: Feb. 5, 2012

Internet publisher : Muktabodha Indological Research Institute
Publication year : 
Publication city : 
Publication country : India
####################################################
may be viewed only online or downloaded for private study. 

oṃ namaḥ śivāya 

oṃ śrīmadbhavārṇavanimagnasamastajanatoddharaṇa dakṣa 
parameśvaraprasādāllabdhavarebhyoguruvarebhyo namaḥ || 

(devaguruśiṣyadravyāṇāṃ bhāvidīkṣyecita yogyatātmaka 
saṃskāra parigrahaḥ || yāgagṛhādhikaraṇavasanaṃ cādhivasaḥ ||) 

oṃ parapadārohaṇaika pravīṇāya śrīgurave kamalākarasvāmine 
namaḥ || 

oṃ yatra galaṃtyurmiṣite śeṣāssaṃsāravāsanāvisrāḥ | 
adhivāsosau sarvojayatidharānandaniṣyandī || 

(dīkṣopayogisarvavastūnāṃ yojyatāpādanātmāsaṃskārodhivāsaḥ 
||) 

(bhave bhave nāḍibhavetyatrāryāyaḥ prakṛtitatvamabhivyāpyakṣiti 
tatvaparyantamavasthitirbhavo nāmajanmahetutvāt | 
puruṣatatvamabhivyāpyamāyātatvaparyantamavasthitirabhavākhyaṃ 
muktihetutvāt māyātatvamatimatikramyaśivatatvāntāvasthitirati 
bhavonāma aiśvaryalābhakāraṇatvāt) 

(snātodhikārī bhavati daive paitrye ca karmaṇīti vacanādādau 
kṛtasnātaḥ ||) 

oṃ tatra snātaḥ 

kṛtyaṃ sandhyāvandanādi 

atha ca parabhairavaikyaparipūrṇaḥ 

kṛtanitya kṛtyo dvādaśāṅguloṣṇīṣādyābharaṇālaṅkṛta 
dehaḥ | 

(jānūrvorantare kṛtvā samyaknādatale ubhe | ṛjukāyovasedyogī 
svastikaṃ tatpracakṣate ||) 

sāṅgulīyakakaraḥ svastikādyā'sanabandhapūrvaṃ | 
pūrvaśiraskordhvalomājinādyā'sanopaviṣṭaḥ | 

(sadyojātaṃ prapadyāmi sadyojātāyavai namaḥ | bhave bhave 
nāḍibhave bhajasvasāṃbhavodbhaveti mantreṇa 
sugandhigandhaliptāṅgaḥ) 

(sugandhītyādinedamāha yasya subhāvena śivabhāvanā paratvaṃ 
nāsti | sabāhyopasācareṇāpi cetaḥ prasādya subhāvitaḥ 
śivāveśonmeṣamayaḥ syāt || yato na cāvajñā kriyākāle 
saṃsaroddharaṇaṃ pratimantradānavratādeśiśiṣyadruṅnārakī 
bhavedityāsnātatvāt || 

uktaṃ dikṣotare caitadbrāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyāviśaḥ 
napuṃsakāstriyaśūdrāye cānyepitadarthinaḥ | te dīkṣāḥ yā na 
mīmāṃsyā jñānakāle vicārayet | jñānamūle guruḥ proktaḥ 
saptamaṃtrī pravartayet || 

mudrālaṅkārabhūṣita 
śikhākarṇaprakoṣṭhapratiṣṭhāpitapañcamudraḥ ||) 
sugandhigandhaliptāṅgaḥ suprasannaḥ subhāvitaḥ sudhupitaḥ 
satāmbūlaḥ | 

(oṃ juṃ saḥ amṛteśvarabhairava māṃ rakṣa 2 saḥ juṃ oṃ | iti 
mantreṇa hārakaṭakakeyūrāṅkitaḥ ||) 

candanāgurucarcitaḥ hārakaṭakakeyūrādyaṅkitavigrahapūrvaḥ | 
mahābhairavamudrāṣṭā daśakamudrita deho | 

(dakṣiṇasyāṃ mūrtau jānubhyāṃ sthitvaivaṃ vidhāṃ vijñaptiṃ 
kuryāt | pūrvameveti bhagavanbhavataiva gurvadhikaraṇena 
mamābhiṣekakāle niyamo datto yathāmacchaktyādhiṣṭhitāśśiṣyā 
anugrāhyāstvayā sadeti | tadamī tathā bhūtā eveti mayā 
yathāvatparīkṣitāḥ mamacopādhyantarā na pekṣayaite 
dayayaivānugrāhyatvena vyavasthitā iti 
bhagavānevasarvajñatvādvijānāti | tanmama viśeṣādhiṣṭhānaṃ 
bhagavānkarotu | yena tvayā sahaikakārakībhūyānugrahameṣāṃ 
sampādayāmi | yatastvadadhiṣṭhānaṃ vinānantādayopi 
vidyeśāstracchaktyānādiniruddhatvānnavimoktuṃ śaknuvantīti 
vijñapya taduttarabhūtāmīśvarājñāmevaṃ vidhāṃ bhāvayedevaṃ 
karomyanutiṣṭhamadvihitamiti ||) 

jānubhyāṃ dharaṇīṃ gatvā dharaṇīṃ gatasya svasavidhasthasya 
śiṣyasya hastaṃ saṅgṛhya mānasena vidhinā tāvat pūjitasya 
śrīśambhorimāṃ vijñaptiṃ kṛtvā ājñāṃ grāhayet | 

oṃ pūrvamevatvayā śambho niyuktohaṃ śivādhvare | guruḥ parāpare 
sthitvā lokānugrahakṛdbhava || 

tvacchaktyā'ghrāta hṛdayastada'yaṃ bhagavanmayā | 
dṛṣṭodyā'syā'nugrahārthaṃ pravṛtto'haṃ na lobhataḥ || 

tvamevacā'tra bhagan pramāṇaṃ sarvakarmaṇāṃ | sākṣibhūtaḥ 
svayaṃkartā paramaḥ śaṅkaraḥ śivaḥ || 

tadviśeṣeṇamāmeva sama'dhiṣṭhāya sannidhim | kuruṣva yena tvat 
pāda samāna kriyatā miyām || 

tvadā'jñāṃ hṛdaye kṛtvā karomi nikhilāḥ kriyāḥ | anyathā 
kartumīśāhi vidyeśā api kiṃ prabho || 

sc. 3 p. 2) 

vibhorāvedayiṣyāmi yadyatkarmakaromyaham | 

iti pratiśiṣyaṃ pratyekaṃ paṭhet || 

(pūrvaśāstre || sitoṣṇīṣaṃ tato baddhvā saptajaptaṃ 
navātmanā || oṃ ra harakṣamalavayarūṃ||) 

tadayamiti sthāne ayamamuka | iti śiṣyanāmapaṭhanīyam | itthaṃ 
śambhorājñāṃ gṛhītvā | oṃ harakṣamalavayarūṁ 
vidyārājabhairavāya namaḥ | iti 
vidyārājabhairavamantrasaptajaptoṣṇīṣaḥ || 

bhāvanayāśrita śivāhaṃ bhāvonugrāhyaḥ | paraṃpadaṃ 
prāpsyatīti muditamanaḥ || yāgadhāmni kalaśavedikānāmni 
sphāṭika sakala bhaṭṭārakarūpaṃ devabimbaṃ | tadabhāverīti 
mayaṃ vā bhadrapīṭhoparisaṃsthāpya pūjāmārabhet | 

oṃ naumi svātma prakāśa praśamita viṣamakleśarāśiṃ maheśaṃ 
vande vāgdevatāṃ tāṃ kalayati kilayā mūlato vāglatāyāḥ | 

vighnagrāsaprabandhādiva bṛhadudaraṃ naumi vighnādhirājaṃ 
darttaprāgdīkṣamekaṃ guruvaramaparaṃ jñānadaṃ ca prapadye || 

oṃ hrīṃ saḥ pavitrakamarpayāmi namaḥ | 

oṃ prasaracchaktikallolajagallaharīkelaye | 
bhavasampannidhānāyabhairavāmbhodhaye namaḥ | 

oṃ trāyatāṃ mohamattebhamadahūṅkāra huṅkṛtam | 
svacchandabhairavasyogradhāmnaḥ pañcānanasya vaḥ || 

viśvaika rūpa viśvātmanviśvasargādi kāraṇaṃ | 
paraprakāśavapuṣaṃ stumaḥ svacchandabhairavam || 

viśvātītaṃ viśvamayaṃ bhairavā'ṣṭakasaṃyutam | sakalaṃ 
niṣkalaṃ śāntaṃ vande svacchandabhairavam || 

ekaiva bodhajaladheḥ śaktiśuktirjayatya'sau | yadantarnikhilaṃ 
bhāti muktāmayamidaṃ jagat || 

smṛtimātra vinirdhūta niḥśeṣā jñānakilviṣāḥ | 

sc. 4, p. 3) 

gurutīrtha varasphārā vijayanti jagattraye || 

oṃ brahmādikāraṇātītaṃ svaśaktyānandanirbharam | namāmi 
parameśānaṃ svacchandaṃ vīranāyakam || 

oṃ tripañcanayanaṃ devaṃ jaṭāmukuṭamaṇḍitam | 
candrakoṭipratīkāśaṃ candrārdha kṛtaśekharam || 

pañcavaktraṃ viśālākṣaṃ sarpagonāsamaṇḍitam | vṛścikairagni 
saṅkāśairhāreṇa tu virājitam || 

kapālamālābharaṇaṃ khaḍgakheṭakadhāriṇam | 
pāśāṅkuśadharaṃ devaṃ śarahastaṃ pinākinam || 

varadābhayahastaṃ ca muṇḍakhaṭvāṅgadhāriṇam | 
vīṇāḍamaruhastaṃ ca ghaṇṭāhastaṃ triśūlinam || 

vajradaṇḍakṛtāṭopaṃ paraśvāyudhahastakam | mudgareṇa vicitreṇa 
dhṛtena tu virājitam || 

siṃhacarma parīdhānaṃ gajacarmottarīyakam | aṣṭādaśabhujaṃ 
devaṃ sarvakāraṇakāraṇam || 

ūrdhvavaktraṃ maheśāni sphāṭikābhaṃ vicintayet | āpītaṃ 
pūrvavaktraṃ tu nīlotpaladalaprabham || 

dakṣiṇaṃ tu vijānīyād vāmaṃ caiva vicintayet | dāḍimī 
kusumaprakhyaṃ kuṅkumodakasannibham || 

candrārbudhapratīkāśaṃ paścimaṃ tu vicintayet | 
svacchandabhairavaṃ devaṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam || 

dhyāyedvaiyastu yuktātmā kṣipraṃ siddhyati mānavaḥ | pūrvaṃ yā 
sā mayāakhyātā hyaghorāśaktiruttamā || 

yādṛśaṃ bhairavaṃ rūpaṃ tasyāstādṛśameva hi | bhairavaṃ 
pūjayitvā tu tasyotsaṅgagatāṃ smaret || 

īṣatkarālavadanāṃ gambhīravipulasvanām | prasannāsyāṃ 
sadādhyāyed bhairavīṃ vismite kṣaṇām || 

(jñāna) bahurūpāya vidmahe | (dhyāna) koṭarākṣāya dhīmahi | 
(samāveśaḥ) tanno'ghoraḥ pracodayāt 3 | bahurūpāyai vidmahe | 
aghoreśvaryai dhīmahi | tannorudraḥ pracodayāt 3 | tataḥ 
ātmāsanāya namaḥ | ityāsanaṃ sampūjya | svadakṣe'stramantreṇa 
saptavārābhijaptenāstrapātraṃ kuryāt | tena sarvadravya 
prokṣaṇam | yathā 

āṃdhūmra 2 jīva 2 saḥ sarvāsāṃ puṣpajātīnāṃ jīvaḥ 
praviśatu svāhā | iti puṣpeṣu | 

oṃ gandhamādini gandhaṃ jīvāpayatu svāhā | candane | hrīṃ 
svāhā | kuṅkume | lāṃ pṛthivyai dharitri śaktyai namaḥ | arghye 
| vlīṃ varuṇarājānakāya namaḥ | jale | 

oṃ kālāgni rudrāya jagaddhūma sugandhine | sarvagandha vahāya 
dhūpāya namaḥ | dhūpe | 

jagajjyotīrūpāya svaprakāśātmane dīpāya namaḥ | dīpe | 

tatodiṅmātṝ pūjā | dhyānamāha | 

sudhākalaśa satpuṣpamālāhastāssuśobhanāḥ | 
ākāśamātaraścaika vaktrādevasya sammukhāḥ || 

oṃ umāyai namaḥ | pūrve | oṃ durgāyai namaḥ | a | 

oṃ bhadrakālyai | oṃ svastaye | oṃ svāhāyai | oṃ śubhaṅkaryai | oṃ 
śriyai | oṃ gaupai? | oṃ lokadhātryai | oṃ vāgīśvaryai | iti 
diṅmātyadaśakaṃ pūrvādārabhya dakṣiṇāvarta krameṇa pūjayam | 

(athā koṭacatuṣṭaye dvāreśāḥ) 

oṃ gāṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ || 

padmadvayaṃ ca dantaṃ ca laḍḍupātraṃ paraśvadham | vibhrāṇaṃ 
gaṇapaṃ vande sarvadeva namaskṛtam || 

oṃ glūṃ gāṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ || 

oṃ dvārasthitāṃ sarvavighnanāśinīṃ kāma pūriṇīṃ 
varadābhayahastāṃ ca śivamārgapradāyinīṃ || padmasthitāṃ 
padmahastāṃ padmasadmādi pūjitām | padmapūjyāṃ viṣṇuyutāṃ 
dhanadhānyapradāyinīm | 

oṃ dvāraśriyai namaḥ || 

trinetrāṃ susitāṃ devīṃ vīṇāpustakādhāriṇīm | triloka 
jananīṃ vande vararūpaṃ sarasvatīm || 

oṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ pūrve || 

oṃ taṃ dhyātvā kālasūryābhaṃ jaṭāmukuṭadhāriṇam | 

(nandinaṃ savyaśākhāyāṃ mahākālaṃ ca vāmataḥ | tadvacca 
gaṅgāya mune dehelīṃ pūjayedaṭhaḥ || iti gurupustikāyāṃ) | 

tryakṣaṃ caturbhujaṃ bhālaṃ śūlaṭaṃkagadādharam | vajriṇaṃ 
vajrahastaṃ ca nandirudraṃ namāmyaham || 

oṃ nandine namaḥ || 

sanālābjakarāṃ pāṇi dvaye kalaśadhāriṇīm | varahastāṃ 
svaśvetāṃ ca gaṅgāṃ makaravāhinīm || 

oṃ gaṅgāyai namaḥ svadakṣe || 

oṃ mahākālaṃ caturbāhuṃ vyāvṛtāsyaṃ bhayānakam | 
śūlakhaṭvāṅgasaddaṇḍakādyāḍyaṃ kṛṣṇapiṅgalam || 

oṃ mahākālāya namaḥ | vāme || 

pāṇidvayena kalaśaṃ dhārayantīṃ yamānujām | varadotpalahastāṃ 
ca śyāmāṃ makaravāhinīm || 

oṃ yamunāyai namaḥ | vāme | 

oṃ caṇḍāya namaḥ | oṃ pracaṇḍāya namaḥ | tadvatsavya vāmayoḥ | 
oṃ diṇḍine namaḥ | oṃ mahodarāya namaḥ | tadvat savyavāmayoḥ || 

oṃ siṃhārūḍhāṃ śyāmalāṅgīṃ khaḍgakheṭakadhāriṇīm | 
adhastāddehalīṃ vande paścimāsyāṃ surakṣiṇīm || 

oṃ dehalyai namaḥ | adhaḥ | 

oṃ ūrdhvoḍambarāya namaḥ || 

oṃ nandyādisaṃyutaṃ devavaraiḥ pūjitavigraham | 
bhṛṅgirūpadharaṃ tryakṣaṃ bhṛṅgīśaṃ devavallabham || 

oṃ bhṛṅgīśāya namaḥ || 

oṃ śvetastrinetro vṛṣabho dīptastriśūlavāṃstathā | dhyātavyaḥ 
pāpahaścaiva varābhayalasatkaraḥ || 

oṃ vṛṣabhāya namaḥ | oṃ triśūlāya namaḥ || 

oṃ devadeveśvarīṃ pūjyapādāṃ deśaprapūjitām | sarveṣāṃ 
hitakartrīṃ ca siddhasādhaka poṣiṇīm || 

oṃ ambikāyai namaḥ || 

atraiva kumāra pūjanam | 

kārtikeyāya viśenādhipatyayedhī tannaḥ kumāraḥ pra 3 | 

ardhacandrakṛtāṭopaṃ śikhi kukūṭavāhanam | ṣaṇmukhaṃ 
bhālaveśaṃ ca kumāraṃ cintayedbudhaḥ || 

oṃ klūṃ kāṃ kumārāya namaḥ | kāmityaṅgāni || 

oṃ ekavaktraṃ caturbāhuṃ sarvavighnavināśanam | 
prabhāmaṇḍalakaṃ dīptaṃ bhāsvaraṃ taṃ vicintayet || 

oṃ prabhāmaṇḍalāya namaḥ || 

tatraiva sūryapūjanam | 

tatpuruṣāya vi | sūryajñānāya dhī | tannaḥ sūryaḥ pracotayāt 
3 | 

dhavalāmbho ruhārūḍhaṃ dāḍimīkusumaprabham | 
sphuradraktamahātejo vṛttamaṇḍalamaṇḍitam || 

aṃsāsakta sphuṭaśveta sanālābjakaradvayam | ekāsyaṃ cintayed 
bhānuṃ dvibhujaṃ raktavāsasam || 

baddhapadmāsanodevaḥ prapannajanavatsalaḥ | 
saptāśvassaptarajjūśca dvibhujaḥ pātuno raviḥ || 

oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ saḥ sūryāya namaḥ || oṃ aṃ hṛda | oṃ arkāya 
śira | oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ jvālinyai śikhā | oṃ huṃ kava | oṃ 
bhāṃ netre | oṃ raḥ astrāya || 

oṃ rāṃ visphurāyai namaḥ | oṃ rāmityaṅgāni || tato devāgre 
mātṝ maṇḍalopari puṣpaṃ dadhyāt | oṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ | oṃ sitaṃ 
tryakṣaṃ saumyamukhaṃ dvibhujaṃ vāstu pūruṣam | 
akṣamālāśūlakaraṃ cintayedvighnanāśanam | oṃ vāstupuruṣāya 
namaḥ || 

tataḥ dūtīṃ saumyāṃ caturbāhuṃ svaghoṣāṃ mantraghoṣiṇīm | 
akṣamālāpustaka sragvarābhayakarāṃ yajet | oṃ hūṃ 
śuddhavidyāyai mantramātre dūtyai namaḥ | 

ātmanoviśvamayatvaṃ bhāvana yā | iti śāmbhava vyāptyādūtīṃ 
pūjayet | 

oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ śivādūtyai namaḥ | viśvottīrṇatvenātmanaḥ | 

(suśobhanaṃ asmadanugrahaparamāgamanamastviti svāgataṃ ||) 

iti śāktavyāptyādūtīṃ vādayet | svāgataṃ 2 saparivārasya 
bhobhagavata | iti sammukhīkaraṇaṃ | huṃ phaṭkāra prayogena 
yāgadhāsāntaḥ puṣpaṃ prakṣipya | 

apasarpantu te bhūtā ye bhūtādi visaṃsthitāḥ | ye bhūtā 
vighnakartāraste naśyantu śivājñayā || 

madhyāṅguṣṭhayogena nārā ca mudrayā | 

puṣpaprayogānantaraṃ koṭikābhistālāhati pārṣṇyā 
ghātatrayeṇa divyāntarikṣa bhaumānvighnānnivārya | koṭikābhiḥ 
daśadigbandhanaṃ kuryāt | 

anantaraṃ praviśya | 

bhūtāni yānīhavasanti bhūtale baliṃ gṛhītvā vidhivat prayuktam 
| anyatra vāsaṃ parikalpayantu kṣamantu cānyatra namostutebhyaḥ | 
iti paṭhitvābhūtāpasarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā | uttaradiśiśalabha rudraṃ 
saśaktiṃ tanmantreṇa pūjayet | 

oṃ aṣṭāpadaṃ pakṣiti mūlarājadvajrāṅkuraṃ hāṭaka 
pakṣakuṭam | hemāṅgasaṅgī kṛtapadmarāgaṃ 
cuñcupaṭollāsimukhāravindam | sūryānilendu dyutirājamānanetra 
trayollāsitapadmarāgam | nīlāśma dīptākhila romasaṅgaṃ 
śvetāṃ śukhaṇḍojjvalitottamāṅgam || 

oṃ namo bhagavate śalabha śālvāya pakṣirājāya mama 
śatrūnnāśaya 2 hāṃ ghaḥ ghaḥ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā | śrīśalabha 
śrīpādukāṃ pūjayā || 

tadvāme | 

oṃ namo bhagavati śalabhiśālvi mama śatrunnāśaya 2 hūṃ phaṭ 
svāhā | śrīśalabhī devī śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ | 

iti śalabhamithunaṃ sampūjya || 

sc. 8, p. 7) 

pūrvesu darśanāstraṃ pūjayet | yathā 

oṃ kalpāntārka prakāśaṃ tribhuvanamakhilaṃ tejasāpūrayantaṃ 
raktākṣaṃ piṅgakeśaṃ ripukulabhayadaṃ 
bhīmadaṃṣṭrāṭṭahāsam | cakraṃ śaṅkhaṃ gadāṃ ca 
pṛthutaramusalaṃ cāpapāśāṅkuśānvai | vibhrāṇaṃ 
dorbhirāḍhyaṃ manasimuraripuṃ bhāvayeścakra saṃjñam || 

oṃ sahasrāra huṃ phaṭ | sudarśanāya namaḥ | iti sampūjya || 

dakṣiṇadiśyaghorāstraṃ pūjayet | 

oṃ sajala ghanasamānaṃ bhīmadaṃṣṭryaṃ trinetraṃ 
bhujagadharamaghoraṃ raktavastrāṅgarāgam | 
paruśuḍamarukhaḍgānkheṭakaṃ bāṇapāsau triśikhanarakapālaṃ 
bibhrataṃ bhāvayāmi || 

oṃ hrīṃ prasphura 2 sphura 2 ghora ghoratara tanurūpa caṭa 2 
pracaṭa 2 kaha 2 vama 2 bandha 2 ghātaya 2 hūṃ phaṭ | 
aghorāstrāya namaḥ | iti sampūjya || 

paścime vanadurgāṃ pūjayet | 

oṃ sauvarṇāmbujamadhyagāṃ trinayanāṃ saudhāminī sannibhāṃ 
śaṅkhaṃ cakravarābhayānidadhatīmindroḥ kalāṃ vibhratīm | 
graiveyāṅgadahārakuṇḍaladharāṃ mākhaṇḍalādyaiḥ stutāṃ | 
dhyāyedvinddhyānivāsinīṃ śaśimukhīṃ pārśvastha pañcānanām 
| uttiṣṭhapuruṣi kiṃ supiṣi bhayaṃ me samupasthitam | 
yadisakyamaśakyaṃ vā tanme bhagavati śamaya svāhā | iti sampūjya 
|| 

vidikṣupāśupatāstraṃ pūjayet | 

oṃ madhyāhnārka samaprabhaṃ śaśidharaṃ bhīmāṭṭahāsojjvalaṃ 
tryakṣaṃ pannagabhūṣaṇaṃ śaśiśikhāśmaśrū sphuranmūrdhajam 
| hastābjaistriśikhaṃ samudgaramaśiṃ śaktiṃ dadhānaṃ vibhuṃ 
daṃṣṭrābhīma caturmukhaṃ paśupatiṃ divyāstrarūpaṃ bhaje || 

oṃ ślīṃ paśu hūṃ phaṭ | pāśupatāstrāya hūṃ phaṭ | iti 
sampūjya || 

madhye gaṇapatiṃ pūjayet | 

oṃ vibhraddakṣiṇeti dhyānaṃ | 

oṃ glūṃ gāṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ | itthaṃ sampūjya | (tato 
rakṣārthamastraṃ ca daśadikṣu vinikṣipet | vighnānāṃ 
praveśāvakāśanāśāya ||) 

anantaraṃ praviśya | vajra śakti daṇḍa khaḍga pāśa dhvaja gadā 
triśūla padma cakra rūpāstra prākāraṃ sarvarakṣārthaṃ 
saṃcintya || 

tato dakṣadiksūḥ | uttarābhimukhaḥ | 

(samastabheda ploṣakāghoravaktrasaṃmukhatva syānu rūpāt |) 
saumyāsyaḥ pāpaploṣa sāmaktyādaghoravaktrasāmmukhyenopaviśya | 

oṃ indrāya vajrahastāya phaṭ | agnaye śa | yamāya daṇḍa ha | 
nir-ṛtaye khaḍga | varuṇāya pāśa | vāyuve dhvaja ha | 

sc. 9, p. 8) 

(karanyāsamāha || 

gandhadigdhau karau kṛtvā astreṇa pariśodhayet | 
kavacenāvaguṇṭhyaitau plāvayedamṛtena tu || 

parāṃ śaktiṃ tu saṅkṣobhya || gandhena kulakādinā digdhau liptau 
pariśodhayet kriyāśaktitvaṃ prāpayet | parāṃ dvādaśāntastha 
śivacandracandrikā rūpāṃ śaktiṃ saṃkṣobhya anaṅgadhenavī 
yuktyā prasaronmukhīṃ kṛtvā amṛtena paramānandarasena 
plāvayedācchurayet | paścāt tathā rūpatā rakṣārthaṃ 
kavacamantreṇāvaguṇṭhya | tato nantaṃ prakalpayet | karaśuddhi 
vidhāne tattanmantranyāsa ucita eva kāryaḥ | 
tenopabāhudaṇḍāgragagranthi prāntavarti 
vidyāpadmordhvāvasthitānāśrita pretāntamanantāsanaṃ 
prāṅnirṇītatattvaṃ praṇaveṇa kalpayet | 

mūrtiṃ nyasyānu vaktrāṇi svacchandaṃ parikalpayet | mūrtiṃ 
brahmakavāṭakalā vaktranyāsādi prāgeva nirṇītaṃ | ato yatra 
yatrā yāti tatra tatra prathamapaṭalanirṇītavyāptiranusantavyaḥ 
svacchandamiti sakalaṃ anantaraṃ | 

aṅguṣṭhādi kaniṣṭhāntaṃ vinyasedaṅga pañcakam | 

ubhayorapi karayoḥ padmamudrāmāviṣṭayorastraṃ nakheṣviti guravaḥ 
tataḥ || 

bhairavānapi saṃkalpya paraṃ tatvamanusmaran | 
bhairavānkapāleśānaṣṭau vāmatarjanī dakṣiṇatarjanyantaṃ 
paraṃ tatvaṃ niṣkalanāthaṃ sāṅgaṃ sa devī kamarthāt 
sphāritāṅguṣṭhayoranusmaret | viśvānu gāmitvena sandadyāt | 
yadyapi karayoḥ piṇḍāvayava tvādbhāvi piṇḍanyāse naiva nyāsaḥ 
sampadyate | tathāpi sarvakarmapravṛtti prathamāṅkura kalpayoḥ 
bhagavankriyā śaktimayatva pratyabhijñānāya 
tayordehanyāsātpūrvaṃ sarvāgameṣu nyāsa udyamāna upapanna eva 
śivahastustvanya dṛgeva viśiṣṭavidhi viṣayaḥ ||) 

kuvīrāya gadā | īśānāya trisūla ha | brahmaṇe padma ha | 
viṣṇave cakra hastāya phaṭ | 

iti dibandhanaṃ vidhāya | 

tataḥ kalaśa vedyāṃ pūrvādikrameṇa bhūtapūjā || 

oṃ lauṃkṣiraye namaḥ | rauṃ agnaye | śauṃ yajamānāya | rvauṃ 
sūryāya | vauṃ varuṇāya | yauṃ vāyave | sauṃ somāya | hauṃ 
akāśāya namaḥ || 

tataḥ karanyāsamārabheta | gandhadigdhau karau kṛtvā'streṇa 
prokṣito | oṃ hūṃ avaguṇṭhayāmi namaḥ | iti 
kavacenāvaguṇṭhitau mūlena karaśuddhiṃ vidhāya | amṛtenā 
plāvayet | yathā 

kandasthānādutthitāṃ śaktiṃ dhyātvā dvādaśāntaṃ yathā 
prāptāṃ cintayitvā | tatsthānāda mṛtaṃ gṛhītvā | 
hṛdayādārabhya nāsikya dvādaśāntaṃ || nāsikya dvādaśāntena 
nirgatāṃ dhyātvā karā vā plāvayet | anantaraṃ dhāraṇa yā 
padmamudrāṃ baddhvā | aṅguṣṭhamūle | ādhāraśaktimagre padmaṃ 
tadupari mūrtiṃ | [mūrtiṃ brahma kavaṭakalā vaktryanyāsādi ||] 
tatra dvātriṃśadakṣaraṃ dhyāyet | aṅguṣṭhādi 
kaniṣṭhāntamaṅgapañcakamastraṃ nakheṣu | dakṣiṇatarjanyā 
ārabhya | vāmatarjanyantaṃ bhairavāṣṭakaṃ | vāmatarjanyā 
ārabhya dakṣiṇa tarjanyantaṃ bhairavāṣṭakaṃ | niṣkalaṃ 
sāṅgaṃ sadevīkamaṅguṣṭhayornyaset | iti karanyāsaḥ | 
liṅgamudrāṃ baddhvā | triśūlamudrayā dehamālamvya | 

(apasavyena pūryeta savye naivarta recayet | nāḍīsaṃśodhanaṃ 
caitanmokṣamārgapathasya ca || savyena dakṣiṇanāmāpathena recayed 
recakaṃ kuryāt | apasavyena vāmena tu pūryeta vāyu pūrakaṃ 
kuryāt | evamanavarataṃ kriyamāṇametannāḍīnāṃ 
mokṣamārgapathasya madhyadhāmūḥ śodhanamāhati praśamanaṃ 
bhavati || 

recanāt pūraṇādrodhātprāṇāyāmastridhā smṛtaḥ | 

prāṇamyāyamanaṃ yathā sthita vāhavyajanena svāyattatā nayanaṃ 
|| 

sāmānyā bahirete tu punaścābhyantare trayaḥ | 

tānāha || 

abhyantareṇa recyeta pūryetābhyantareṇa tu | niṣkampaṃ kumbhakaṃ 
kṛtvā kāryāścābhyantarāstrayaḥ || 

madhyapathena recanaṃ | dvādaśānte pūraṇaṃ | hṛdiniṣkampaṃ 
kumbhakaṃ nirāyāsaṃ praśāntakumbhakamityarthaḥ || 

kāryā iti nivartanīyā bhavantyatha || 

nābhyāṃ hṛdaya sañcārānmanaścendriya gocarāt | 
prāṇāyāmaścaturthastu supraśānta iti śrutaḥ || 

niṣkampa kumbhakānantaraṃ hṛdayasañcārāditi śanaiḥ śanaiḥ 
hṛdayādadhassañcārayuktyā prāṇaṃ nābhyāmeva niyamye tyarthaḥ 
| tathā mana indriyagocarāditi tatpratyāhāra yuktyā nābhyāmeva 
niyamyamanoniyama pūrvaṃ prāṇe nābhau niyacchataḥ supraśāntaḥ 
prāṇāyāma bhavati || 

sanniruddhe tu vai prāṇe mūrdhnigatvā nivartate | satadghāta iti 
prokto jñātavyo yogibhiḥ sadā || 

prāṇāyāmena sthūlaśarīraśuddhi rupakarṣaḥ || ūrdhvarecakena 
sūkṣmaśarīraśuddhirapakarṣaḥ ||) 

recaka pūrakakumbhakaśoṣaṇadāhotplāvanāplāvana vimalīkaraṇa 
divyadehotpādanādi dhāraṇā vidhāya vakṣyamāṇanyāsaṃ kuryāt | 
laṃ recakaṃ karomi namaḥ | iti mantreṇā śuddhaṃ prāṇavāyuṃ 
dvādaśa praṇavoścārakālaṃ yāvaddakṣiṇanāsāpuṭena bahiḥ 
kṣipet | 

oṃ vaṃ pūrakaṃ karomi namaḥ | iti śuddhaṃ śvetaṃ prāṇavāyuṃ 
caturviṃśatpraṇavoścārakālaṃ yāvadantavāmanāsāpuṭena 
praveśayet | oṃ raṃ kumbhakaṃ karomi namaḥ | tameva prāṇavāyuṃ 
jalabhṛtakumbhavadacalasthityā ṣaṭtriṃśatpraṇavoścārakālaṃ 
yāvadantarnirodhayet | yaṃ ūrdhvarecakaṃ karomi namaḥ | iti tameva 
kumbhitaṃ hṛtkaṇṭhatālubhrūmadhya brahmarandhra bhedanakrameṇa no 
vā śakyatvācchanaiḥ śanairvāmanāsāpuṭena bahiḥ kṣipet || 
ityurdhva recakaḥ || 

oṃ haṃ vyomātmānaṃ sthāpayāmi namaḥ | hṛtpadma sthitaṃ 
ātmanaṃ sūkṣmaṃ khadyotanibhaṃ sphurattārakākāraṃ | 
hṛtkaṇṭhatālu bhṛūmadhya brahmarandhra bhedanakrameṇa 
dvādaśānte viniyojya | manohaṅkāra buddhīrvilopya | paratatve 
vilāpya śūnyaṃ śarīraṃ dhyātvā sūkṣmaśarīraśuddhiḥ | 

sc. 10. p. 9) 

atha sthūladehaśuddhiṃ śoṣaṇādi dhāraṇābhiḥ kuryāt | 
kṣyūṃ imāṃ tanuṃ śoṣayāmi namaḥ | iti svaśarīraṃ 
śuṣkatarurūpaṃ cintayet | iti pārthivī | 

nkṣryūṃ imāṃ tanuṃ dāhayāmi namaḥ | iti 
dakṣiṇapādāṅguṣṭhāṅkālāgnimutthitaṃ dhyātvā 
tajjvālābhissa bāhyābhyantaraṃ śarīraṃ bhasmībhūtaṃ bhāvayet 
| ityāgneyī ylūṃ tanorutplāvanaṃ karomi namaḥ | iti śārīraṃ 
bhasmavāyunādaśadiggataṃ bhāvayet | iti vāyavī | vaṃ 
tanumāplāvayāmi namaḥ | iti dvādaśānta patita cidbindu 
srutāmṛtadhārābhistatsthānaṃ kṣālitaṃ bhāvayet | iti vāruṇī 
| viṣasyevamārakatvaṃ mantraśaktyā nivāryate | na svarūpaṃ 
dehāhambhāvasya vilāpanaṃ na svarūpa nāśaḥ | iti bhāvaḥ | 
evaṃ ṣāṭkośike śarīre nivṛtte paramānandamayamātmānaṃ 
bhāvayet | 

oṃ haṃsaṃ vinmayosmi nāhamasmi na cānyosti deyaṃ cātra na vidyate 
| ānandapadasaṃlīnaṃ manassamarasīgatam | 

ityākāśī | tataḥ karmāt prabhṛti hṛdantamāsanapakṣaṃ nyaset | 
oṃ ādhāraśaktyai namaḥ || kṣīrodārṇavāya namaḥ | 
candramaṇḍalāya namaḥ | padmāsanāya namaḥ | yathordhvarecakena 
nītaṃ | tathaivordhva pūrakena brahmarandhra 
bhrūmadhyatālukaṇṭhakrameṇa hṛtpadme ātmānaṃ vinyasya | oṃ juṃ 
saḥ tanumamṛtīkaromi namaḥ | iti dvādaśāntacidbindu 
srūtāmṛtadhārābhirāplāvya sañjīvitaṃ | oṃ māyā 
dikṣityantaika triṃśattatvarūpāya śuddhadehāya namaḥ | iti 
śuddhaṃ dehamutpannaṃ bhāvayet | tataḥ 

oṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ | oṃ vāstu puruṣāya namaḥ | oṃ haṃ mūrtaye 
namaḥ | iti śvetāṃ mūrtiṃ saṃcintya | oṃ kṣaṃ īśāna mūrdhne 
namaḥ | oṃ yaṃ tatpuruṣavaktrāya namaḥ | oṃ raṃ aghorahṛdayāya 
namaḥ | oṃ vaṃ vāmadevaguhyāya namaḥ | oṃ laṃ sadyojātaguhyāya 
namaḥ | iti daṇḍabhaṅgiḥ | (śarīraṃ 
nyāsavibhagodaṇḍabhaṅgiḥ pādāṅguṣṭhādi skandāntaṃ bhaṅgi 
nyāsakriyātmikā kriyate yatsādhakena daṇḍabhaṅgiriti smṛtā || 

brahmapañcakanāmnā tu vaktrapañcaka rūpa yā | kriyate yā 
sādhakena maṇḍabhaṅgiriti smṛtā ||) 

oṃ kṣaṃ īśānavaktrāya namaḥ | īśe yaṃ tatpuruṣavaktrāya 
namaḥ | raṃ aghoravaktrāya namaḥ | dakṣiṇe | vaṃ vāmadeva 
vaktrāṃ guhyāya namaḥ | uttare | laṃ sadyojāta vaktrāya namaḥ | 
paścime | iti muṇḍabhaṅgiḥ | (bhaṅgirvibhāgaḥ 
śirasinyāsavibhāgo muṇḍabhaṅgiḥ) | oṃ kṣaṃ tārādibhyaḥ | 

sc. 11, p. 10) 

īśānakalābhyo namaḥ | mūrdhni | yaṃ 
śāntādibhyastatpuruṣakalābhyo namaḥ | mukhe | raṃ tamādibhyaḥ 
aghorakalābhyo namaḥ | hṛdaye | vaṃ rajādibhyo vāmadevakalābhyo 
namaḥ | guhye | oṃ laṃ siddhyādibhyaḥ sadyojātakalābhyo namaḥ | 
sarvadehe | 

iti saṅkṣiptakalānyāsaḥ | 

(kalā nyāsaḥ ṣaṭtriṃśattatvavyāptyā ||) 

oṃ kṣaṃ sutāriṇyai namaḥ | ūrdhvakavāṭe kṣaṃ tārayantyai 
namaḥ | pūrve | kṣaṃ tāraṇyai namaḥ | dakṣe | kṣaṃ sutārāyai 
namaḥ | uttarakavāṭe | kṣaṃ tārāyai namaḥ | paścime | 
itīśānakalāḥ 5 | yaṃ śāntāyai namaḥ | pūrvavaktre nāsāgre | 
yaṃ vidyāyai namaḥ | dakṣe | yaṃ pratiṣṭhāyai namaḥ | vāme | 
yaṃ nivṛttaye namaḥ | paścāt | iti tatpuruṣakalāḥ 4 | oṃ raṃ 
umāyai namaḥ | hṛdi | raṃ mohāyai namaḥ | grīvāyām | raṃ 
kṣadhāyai namaḥ | dakṣāṃse | raṃ nidrāyai namaḥ | vāmāṃse | 
raṃ mṛtyave namaḥ | nābhau | raṃ māyāyai namaḥ | pṛṣṭhe | 
raṃ bhayāyai namaḥ | jaṭhare | raṃ jarāyai namaḥ | urasi | aghora 
kalāḥ | 

oṃ vaṃ rajāyai namo | guhye | vaṃ rakṣāyai namaḥ | gude | vaṃ 
ratyai namaḥ | dakṣorau | vaṃ pālyai namaḥ | vāmorau | vaṃ 
kāmyāyai namaḥ | dakṣajānau | vaṃ kṛṣṇāyai namaḥ | 
vāmajānau | vaṃ mataye namaḥ | dakṣiṇa jaṅghāyām | vaṃ 
kriyāyai namaḥ | vāmajaṅghāyām | vaṃ ṛddhikāyai namaḥ | 
dakṣasphiji | vaṃ rātryai namaḥ | vāmasphiji | vaṃ bhrāmaṇyai 
namaḥ | kaṭyāṃ | vaṃ mohinyai namaḥ | dakṣapārśve | vaṃ 
manonmanyai namaḥ | vāmapārśve | vāmadevakalāḥ 13 | laṃ siddhyai 
namaḥ | dakṣapāde | laṃ ṛddhyai namaḥ | vāmapāde | laṃ dyutaye 
namaḥ | dakṣahaste | laṃ lakṣmyai namaḥ | vāmahaste | laṃ 
medhāyai namaḥ | nāsāyām | laṃ kāntyai namaḥ | śirasi | laṃ 
sudhāyai namaḥ | dakṣabhuje | laṃ sthityai namaḥ | vāmabhuje | iti 
sadyojātakalāḥ 8 | 

ityaṣṭātriṃśatkalānyāsaḥ || 

(navatatvanyāsaḥ vāmādi śakti navaka vyāptyā kapāleśādi 
svacchandabhairavavyāptyā ca ||) || 

oṃ śivatatvāya namo | mūrdhni | oṃ sadāśivatatvāya namo | vaktre | 
oṃ īśvaratatvāya namaḥ | kaṇṭhe | oṃ vidyātatvāya namo | hṛdi | 
oṃ māyā tatvāya namaḥ | nābhau | 

sc. 12. p. 11) 

oṃ kālatatvāya namaḥ | guhye | oṃ niyati tatvāya namaḥ | ūrdhvoḥ 
| oṃ puruṣatatvāya namaḥ | jānunoḥ | oṃ prakṛtitatvāya namaḥ | 
pādayoḥ | 

iti tatva navakanyāsaḥ | 

(tritatvanyāsaḥ śuddhātsonmanāparatatvavyāptyā ||) 

oṃ śiva tatvāya namaḥ | mūrdhni | oṃ sadāśiva tatvāya namaḥ | 
kaṇṭhe | oṃ ātmatatvāya namaḥ | hṛdi | iti tatvatrayanyāsaḥ | oṃ 
svacchandabhairavaṃ mūrdhni vinyasya | oṃ kṣmaryūṁ kapāleśa 
bhairavāya namaḥ | vaktre | oṃ hrūṁ śikhivāhanabhairavāya namaḥ | 
kaṇṭhe | oṃ kṣūṃ krodharājabhairavāya namaḥ | hṛdi | oṃ 
radhrū-auṃ vikarālabhairavāya namaḥ | nābhau | oṃ hvū-auṁ 
manmathabhairavāya namaḥ | guhye | oṃ hryūṁ meghanādabhairavāya 
namaḥ | ūrdhvoḥ | oṃ huṃ somarājabhairavāya namaḥ | jānunoḥ | 
oṃ hrkṣmalvyūṁ vidyārājabhairavāya namaḥ | pādayoḥ | 

iti bhairavāṣṭaka nyāsaḥ | 

oṃ kṣīṃ kriyāśaktaye namaḥ | dakṣiṇapārśve | oṃ sūṃ 
jñānaśaktaye namaḥ | vāmapārśve | oṃ hāṃ icchāśaktaye namaḥ 
| madhye | oṃ rkṣraḥ kṣurikāyai namaḥ | kaṭyāṃ | oṃ 
aghorebhyassarvātmane hṛdayāy namaḥ | 

(nanu kathamasya māyā pramātṛtve satya bhedo yadāntarīyakaṃ 
śivātmakatvaṃ syādityā śaṅkyāha || māyā pramātā 
tadrūpavikalpābhyāsapāṭavāt | śiva eva tadabhyāsa phalaṃ 
nyāsādi kīrtitam ||) 

oṃ tha ghorebhyo brahmaśirase | oṃ ghoraghoratarebhyaśca jvālinyai 
śikhā | oṃ sarvataḥ śarvasarvebhyaḥ | piṅgalāya kavaca | oṃ juṃ 
saḥ jyotīrūpāya netrebhyo | oṃ namaste rudrarūpebhyo durbhedyāya 
pāśupatāstrāya phaṭ | ityaṅga ṣaṭkona karanyāsaṃ dehanyāsaṃ 
ca vidhāya | mūrdhnaḥ | pādatalaṃ yāvanmūlaṃ vyāptyā 
parāmṛśet mṛśeśca | oṃ hūṃ aghorebhyo tha ghorebhyo 
ghoraghoratarebhyaśca | sarvataśśarvasarvebhyo namaste rudrarūpebhyo 
hūṁ namaḥ | iti sakalabhaṭṭāraka mūlavidyā | oṃ hūṃ hrīṃ 
aghoreśvari hūṃ phaṭ | oṃ hāmityaṅgāni | oṃ hūṃ 
niṣkalasvacchanda bhairavāya namaḥ | vaktrāṅgāni śrīdevīvat | 
itthaṃ sakalanyāsaṃ niṣkalanyāsaṃ ca vidhāya | aghoreśvarīṃ 
lalāṭe vinyasya | manoyāgārghapātraṃ 
svātmapūjāntamīśvarāhambhāvanayā karma kuryāt | tadyathā 
karanyāsaḥ | hṛdayamaṅguṣṭhayoḥ | śirastarjanyoḥ | 
śikhāmadhyamayoḥ kavacamanāmikayoḥ | netre kanīyasyoḥ astraṃ 
nakheṣu | atha dehanyāsaḥ | hṛdayaṃ hṛdaye deśe śiraḥ śirasi 
vinyaset | 

sc. 13, p. 12) 

śikhāyāṃ tu śikhāṃ caiva kavacaṃ skandayostathā | netraṃ tu 
netrayornyasedastraṃ sarvaśarīragam || 

iti deha nyāsaḥ | 

aṅganyāsāvasare mudrā ṣaṭkabandhaḥ kāryaḥ | iti guravaḥ | 
tatra hṛdi nilīnāṅguṣṭhāmuṣṭiḥ saivocchritāṅguṣṭhāśirasi 
| ucchrita tarjanīkā śikhāyāṃ parasparāntaritāṅguli 
pāṇidvayaṃ kavace | madhyamātarjanyanāmikābhirnetratraya sparśo 
netre | tarjanyaṅguṣṭhacchoṭikādarśanamastre | 
(hṛtpratibimbarūpāṃ padmamudrāṃ karayorbadhnīyāditi guravaḥ || 
aśeṣa viśvasphāraṇa svasvarūpābhiprāyām |) 

tataḥ padmamudrāṃ baddhvā | svacchanda bhairavaṃ 
dakṣiṇā"guṣṭhe | vāme bhairaviṃ nyasya | dakṣiṇa tarjanyā | 
vāmatarjanyantaṃ | bhairavāṣṭakaṃ nyaset | ādāvāsanaṃ kuryāt 
| yathā 

oṃ ādhāraśaktyai namaḥ kande || dhātryai namaḥ nābhyāvadhi | 
payorṇavāya namaḥ nābhau | mūlāya namaḥ | nālāya namaḥ | 
hṛdayāvadhi hṛdi | dharmādicaraṇa sahitaṃ yogapīṭhāsanaṃ 
saṃcintya | 

tadupari | 

madhye kamalāsanamaṣṭapatraṃ sakesaraṃ sakarṇikaṃ dhyāyet || 

patrebhyo namaḥ | sūryamaṇḍalāya namaḥ | patrāṇi śuklāni 
dhyāyet | tadadhi pataye brahmaṇe namaḥ || brahmāṇaṃ caturmukhaṃ 
dhyāyet || 

kesarebhyo namaḥ | somamaṇḍalāya namaḥ | kesarāṇi śvetapītāni 
dhyāyet | tadadhipataye viṣṇave namaḥ | viṣṇuṃ śyāmavarṇaṃ 
dhyāyet | karṇikāyai namaḥ | vahnimaṇḍalāya namaḥ | karṇikāṃ 
suvarṇavarṇāṃ dhyāyet | tadadhipataye rudrāya namaḥ | rudraṃ 
śvetaṃ dhyāyet | 

tadupari | 

īśvarāya namaḥ | īśvaraṃ pāṭalaṃ dhyāyet | tadupari 

oṃ sadāśivāya mahāpretāsanāya namaḥ | tadupari 

bhagavantaṃ sa bhairavaṃ dhyāyet | (kapāleśāṣṭakaṃ 
aṣṭapatreṣu yathā?) oṃ haṃ kapāleśa bhairavāya namaḥ | 
(dakṣiṇa tarjanyāṃ) oṃ raṃ śikhivāhanabhaira | oṃ kṣaṃ 
krodharājabhairavā | oṃ saṃ vikarālabhairavā | oṃ laṃ 
manmathabhairavāya | oṃ vaṃ meghanādabhairavā | oṃ yaṃ 
somarājabhairavā | oṃ ūṃ vidyārājabhairavāya namaḥ | (vāma 
tarjanyāṃ) | aghoreśvaryai namaḥ | tato dhyāyet | 

vāme kheṭaka pāśasārṅgavarasaddaṇḍāṃśca vīṇāṭike 
vibhrāṇaṃ dhvajamudgarau svanibhadevyaṅkaṃ kuṭhāraṃ kare | 
dakṣesyaṅkuśakandaleṣu ḍamarūnvajraṃ triśūlābhayā 
kradrasthaṃ śaravaktramindudhavalaṃ svacchandanāthaṃ numaḥ || 

iti dhyātvā | mānasaiḥ pādyā (iti bhāvābhinnātmarūpeṇa 
dhyātvā) 

sc. 14, p. 13) 

(mantrasandhānamāha || 

astrāṇi lokapālāṃśca bhairavāṣṭakameva ca | pañca 
brahmāṇyathāṅgāni etānyāvaraṇā nihi | krameṇoścārayet 
sarvānyāvattadgarbhamaiśvaraṃ | 

mantrasandhānametaddhi || 

śūlahastāyeśāya namaḥ | iti prātilomya krameṇa 
sakalāntamuttarottaralīnatākrameṇoścāraṇaṃ mantrasandhānaṃ 
pañcabrahmāṇyathāṅgānīti prātilomya krame pyānulomyena 
pāṭhaḥ | vaktrāṅgānāmekāvaraṇahetutayetitryāvaraṇo yathā 
kramaḥ | 

atha | paramīkaraṇaṃ śṛṇu | 

taścārayet tato devaṃ hrasvadīrghaplutānvitaṃ | 
tāvaduścārayenmantraṃ yāvannirvāṇa gocaram || 

devaṃ dyotanādi sa tatvaṃ niṣkalabhaṭṭārakaṃ hrasvetyādi | 
hrasvaṃ dīrghaṃ plutaṃ sūkṣmamatisūkṣmaṃ paraṃ śivamiti | 
pañcapraṇavādhikāra vakṣyamāṇa sthityā | akārokāramakara 
bindunādavarṇakalāsva hrasvādi mātrarūpāsva vakṣyamāṇa na 
vyāpyanusāreṇa viśramya nirvāṇa gocaraṃ dvādaśāntaṃ 
yāvanmantramuccārayedityarthaḥ | atraiveti kartavyatāṃ pūrayaiti | 
adhaḥ sakteryāvadūrdhvaṃ somasūrya pathāntarā | 
piṅgalāmadhyamārgeṇa varṇoccārakrameṇa tu devatā pañcakaṃ 
śaktiṃ vyāpinīṃ samanonmane bhedayitvā kramāt sarvaṃ yāvadvai 
nidhanāntikam | nistaraṅgaṃ niradhvakhyaṃ sakalavyāpiconmanam | 
vakṣyamāṇadivyakaraṇa krameṇa | adha iti kandātprāṇaśaktiṃ 
hṛdayaṃ prāpayya vāmadakṣiṇa vāhamadhye pūrvanirṇita diśā 
piṅgalānāmnā madhyamārgeṇa | hakārākārādīnnādaparyantaṃ | 
hrasvādirūpavarṇoccāra krameṇa | brahmādi sadāśivantaṃ 
devatāpañcakaṃ | taduparita na susūkmatama mantrāśaiśca 
śaktyādyunmanāntaṃ ca bhedayitvā granthirūpatā vidāraṇa yuktyā 
paravāgrūpamantraparāmarśaṃ śeṣaṃ kurvannidhanāntikaṃ 
sarvopaśānti pradaṃ dvādaśāntaṃ yāvanmantramuccārayedityarthaḥ 
kīdṛśaṃ nistraraṅgaṃ | taraṅgebhyo bhedakallolebhyo niṣkrānta 
niṣkrantā ullasitāḥ varṇamantrādya dhvanāmākhyāḥ 
prathāyatastādṛśaṃ tathā sakalasyā śeṣasya vyāpakaṃ 
īdṛśaṃ kathamekaṃ vastu bhavatītyāha unmanaṃ mananaṃ sarvaṃ 
saṅkucitaṃ saṃvedanamutkramyasthitaṃ svatantramityarthaḥ | atha 
tadadhyāsya | tanniṣkalaṃ tatvaṃ gāḍhāvaṣṭambhena 
kiñcitkālaṃ samāviśya | anulomena hṛtpadme viniveśayet || 

dvādaśāntāt prabhṛti | tatvaṃ ca unmanā caiva samanā | ityādi 
vakṣyamāṇa dṛṣṭyā mantraprameya sṛṣṭi krameṇāvaruhya 
hṛtpadma pratiṣṭhāpita śrīsakalabhaṭṭāraka vyāpakatvena 
bhāvayet | kiṃ ca || 

sarveṣvāvaraṇeṣvevaṃ devi tadvyāpakaṃ nyaset | evamityekena 
prayatnena | tena cādhiṣṭhitāḥ sarve sarvakāmaphalapradāḥ | 
tadrasmi puñjātmakatvāt sakalādi mantrāṇāṃ co hyarthe | atha 
pūrvoktaṃ dhyānādismārayati | 

yathā svarūpasaṃsthānavarṇāye kathitā mayā | tathā te 
viniyoktavyā mānase mānasena tu || 

svarūpaṃ mūlabrahmāṅgādi rūpaṃ | saṃsthānamākṛtiḥ varṇaḥ 
sitādiḥ kathita ityādi dvitīye paṭale | mānase iti yāge | 
mānasena cittena | tataśca || 

karṇikāyāṃ tu saṃsthāpya dvidhāvasthaṃ tu bhairavam | 
śuddhasphaṭikasaṅkāśaṃ sarvamantrairalaṅkṛtam || 

dvidhā sakalaniṣkala bhāvena | avasthāmanugrāhyānugrahāya | 
svasvātantryeṇāvasthitiryasya | sakalaṃsitākāraṃ niṣkalaṃ tu 
prakāśamātra tatvaṃ | alaṅkṛtamiti rasmivatparivṛtam | evaṃ 
dvātriṃśadakṣarāpekṣayā yadyapi mūlamantrasya niṣkalatvaṃ | 
tathāpyakārādi kaloścāresati sakalatvamapyastīti | 
yatsatyatoniṣkalaṃ tatvaṃ tannirdiśati | 

tatrāpi parito jñeyamanirdeśyamanāmayaṃ | 

tatra tayoḥ sakalaniṣkalayorupariparitaḥ paraṃ paripūrṇena 
rūpeṇa bhairavasvarūpaṃ jñeyaṃ svataḥ prakāśamānaṃ 
pratyabhijñeyamityarthaḥ yatastadanirdeśyaṃ idantāyāḥ na 
viṣayaḥ yasmādanāmayaṃ | sūkṣmatamenāpyāmayenākhyātyātmaka 
mahāmāyā sparśena śūnyaṃ tathā ca | 

yatra nāsti dvidhābhāvaḥ | śrī 
niṣkalasakalādyaśeṣasāmarasyātmakatvāt | na mantrādi prakalpanā 
| oṃkāra bindunādānāṃ vilayaṃ taṃ vinirdiśet | 
sarvamantraprameya viśrānti pradaṃ tajjānīyādityarthaḥ 
yadvakṣyati | yāvaduccāryate vācā tāvatsa sakalaḥ smṛta iti | 
tathā | akṣareṣu kuto mokṣaḥ paraṃ tatvamanakṣaramiti | ataśca | 

tatsthānaṃ durlabhaṃ jñātvā sambhavenna kadācana | yasya nāgraṃ 
ca mūlaṃ ca na diśovidiśastathā || 

na śabdo nāpi cākāśaṃ dhyātvā tattu vimucyate | 
tiṣṭhatyasminsavamiti sthāna | mākṛti śūnyatvānmūlāgrāhya 
bhāvaḥ | varṇātmaka mantrarūpa śūnyatvānna śabdaḥ | 
ityuktamevamapi na tacchūnyamityāśayenoktaṃ nākāśamiti dhyātveti 
akṛtakāhaṃ vimarśaviśrāntyā samāvidhya vimucyate | 
jīvanmuktirāpyate ||) 

camanīyārgha 
puṣpasamālabhanopavītahārakuṇḍalamukuṭanūpurādyuttarīyādharī 
ya puṣpamālyatāmbūla ṣaḍrasāsvādamukhavāsā camanīya 
vitānacchatra cāmaranṛttagīta japasamādhi homādibhirdevaṃ 
santuṣṭaṃ bhāvayet | evaṃ santoṣya kandasthāne 
jvaladbhāsvarākāraṃ vahniṃ dhyātvā | 
dvādaśāntapatitāmṛtadraveṇa svāhāntenāghoramantreṇa homaṃ 
vidhāya | bhrūmadhye pūrṇacandrākāraṃ devaṃ dhyātvā | 
nāḍīsandhānamantrasandhāna paramīkaraṇāni kuryāt | yathā 
śrīniṣkalamantramuccārya tejomayīṃ svahṛdo nāḍīṃ vāmena 
recayitvā | svacaitanyaṃ vikṛṣya bhairavasya dakṣiṇanāḍyāntaḥ 
praviśya | punastasyavāmanāḍyānirgatyā | varaṇānāmevameva 
praveśanirgamakrameṇa dakṣiṇanāḍyā svāntaḥ pūrakena praviśya 
madhya eva sandhayediti nāḍīsandhānam | atha mantrasandhānam | 
kramapāṭhatotramantraḥ | ātmānaṃ śacakre viṣṇo sacakraṃ 
viṣṇuṃ sapadme brahmaṇi sapadmaṃ brahmāṇaṃ satriśūlāstre 
īśāne anu satriśūlāstramīśānaṃ sagade dhanade nusandadhe 
namaḥ | evaṃ viṣṇavaṃ tu sa gadāstraṃ dhanadaṃ 

(prathamaṃ mānasaṃ yāgaṃ paścāddravyasamanvitam | ya enaṃ 
satataṃ kuryād daiśiko yāgatatparaḥ || 

svahaste sūṇḍile liṅge maṇḍale caruke tathā | jale cāgnau ca 
sampūjya samyagdīkṣā phalaṃ labhet || 

mānasasya prāthamyaṃ śivī bhāvaṃ vināśivayāgedhikārā 
bhāvādityuktatvāt | daiśika upadeśa prayojana ācāryaḥ satatamiti 
nityārcāra tatvāt | svahaste iti śivahastadānāvasare | sūṇḍile 
iti adhivāsasamaye | liṅge iti liṅgaśabdena vidvāṃsaḥ 
sṛṣṭisaṃhārakāraṇamityādi nirukte prastāvocite śiṣyacaitanye 
| bāhyepi vā bāṇādi rūpe bhākte | maṇḍale vakṣyamāṇarūpe | 
caruke havirviśeṣātmani | jale kalaśasthe | vahnau pāśadāhake | 
dīkṣāyāphalaṃ śiṣyāṇāṃ bhairavātmaka svarūpa 
pratyabhijñānaṃ | labhet tatra hetu 
kartṛtvasāmarthyamāsādayatyeva | evaṃ ca sarvathā 
śivībhāvātmaka mānasayāga pūrvaṃ bāhyayāgaṃ nivartayet | 
anyathā | akṛtvāmānasaṃyāgaṃ yonyaṃ yāgaṃ samārabhet | 
aśivaḥ sa tu vijñeyo na mokṣāya vidhīyate | aśiva iti 
mānasayāgakārya śivībhāvā bhāvābhāvāt tathā bhūtaśca 
paśurmokṣāya na vidhīyate tadarthamadhi kriyate ityarthaḥ yataḥ || 

ātmayāge kṛte caiva dehaśuddhiḥ prajāyate | 

cohyarthe | eva śabdo jāyate śabdādanantaraṃ yojyaḥ tena 
yasmādyāgādanantaraṃ bāhyāntarobhaya rūpasya dehasya 
śivībhāvāveśātmā śuddhirjāyate eva tasmādasāvavaśyakārya 
ityarthaḥ | tathā sati hi | 

adhiṣṭhitaṃ śive naiva tamācāryaṃ vinirdiśet | 

śivena sahacāritvādācārya iti vakṣyatī kiṃ ca | 

ātmanirdahanaṃ caiva mānasaṃ ca yaduktavān | 

ahamityarthaḥ ātmāhavividhe dehaḥ | 

viditvāsamyagācāryaḥ pāśahāsa śivaḥ smṛtaḥ | 

samyagvedanaṃ dehādyahantā praśamanena śivāhambhāvāveśaḥ 
yāgasyāsya prabhāvamāha | 

yatra yatra sthito deśe yaścaivaṃ tu vidhiṃ yajet | brahmahāpi 
samucyeta kiṃ punaḥ śivatatparaḥ || 

vihita mahāpātakopi | bhagavadicchā pracodanādye 
vidhimimaṃmabhisandhāya | yajecchrībhagavantamarcayet | sopi mucyeta 
| kiñca | 

sarvāvasthā gataścaiva viṣayairanurañjitaḥ | 
sakṛtsampūjyamucyeta kiṃ punaryo dine dine || 

sarvāvasthāgata | ityādinā samayapālanā samartho | bhogabhugapi 
sakṛnnirbījadīkṣāyāmarcanānmucyate | tasmāt satatametadarśanaṃ 
putrakādyairvidheyamityevaṃ parame tat |) 

sadhvaje vāyau a | sadhvajaṃ vāyuṃ | sapāśe varuṇe a | sapāśaṃ 
varuṇaṃ sakhaḍge nair-ṛte || sakhaḍgaṃ nair-ṛtiṃ sadaṇḍe yame 
| sadaṇḍaṃ yamaṃ saśaktau vahnau || saśaktiṃ vahniṃ savajre 
indre | savajraṃ śakraṃ vidyārāje | vidyārājaṃ somarāje 
somarājaṃ meghanāde | meghanādaṃ manmathe | manmathaṃ vikarāle | 
vikarālaṃ krodharāje krodharājaṃ śikhivāhane | śikhivāhanaṃ 
kapāleśe | kapāleśamastre | astraṃ netre | netraṃ kavace | 
kavacaṃ śikhāyāṃ | śikhāṃ śirasi | śiro hṛdi | hṛdayamaghore 
śvaryāṃ | aghorīśvarīma'ghore | aghoraṃ niṣkale | niṣkalaṃ 
svātmani saṃlīnaṃ bhāvayet | iti mantrasandhānam | atha 
paramīkaraṇam | rasāṃ kṛtvā nirālambhāṃ samakāyaśirodharaḥ | 
nāsāgre dṛṣṭimādhāya divyaṃ karaṇamucyate | itthaṃ 
divyakaraṇa pūrvaṃ kandācchaktimudvyodhya hṛdayaṃ prāpayya | 
pravāha dvayaṃ bhitvā | sauṣamṇaṃ dhāmāvālambya | 
kāraṇavācaka | akāra ukāra makāra bindu ardhacandra nirodha nāda 
nādānta śaktivyāpini samanā unmanāntavarṇakalāsva (bra) hrasvaṃ 
(vi) dīrghaṃ (ru) plūtaṃ (ī) sūkṣmamati(sadā)sūkṣmaṃ paraṃ 
śivamiti | 

(alokepi || evaṃ śivo bhūtvā śivaṃ yajedityādi dṛśā 
prāṇādāvātmani śivībhāvaṃ bhāvayitvā bāhyayāgaṃ 
kuryādityāha | itthaṃ prāṇādvyomapadaparyantaṃ cetanaṃ nijaṃ 
śivībhāvyārcanā yogāt tato bāhyaṃ vidhiṃ caret | 
itthamityantaryāgakrameṇa | vyometi śūnyam | nanvantaścedyāgaḥ 
kṛtastatkiṃ bāhye netyāśaṅkyāha | bahiryāgasyamukhyatve 
siddhyādi parikalpite antaryāgassaṃskriyāyai hyanyathārcayitā 
paśuḥ yastu siddhādi vimukhassa vahiryajate prabhum | antarmahāyāga 
rūḍhyaitayaivāsaukṛtārthakaḥ | mukhyatve hetussiddhyādi 
parikalpite iti | saṃskriyā yāyiti prāṇādeḥ anyatheti 
yaduktamakṛtvā mānasaṃ yāgaṃ yonyaṃ yāgaṃ samārabhet | 
aśivassatu vijñeyo na mokṣāya vidhīyate iti | 
tayaivetyantarmahāyāga rūḍhyādehasya hi 
nyāsādināśivībhāvovṛtta | prāṇabuddhi śūnyānāṃ 
tvantaryāgeneti kimavaśiṣyate yadbahiryāgena kāryamiti || ihā 
rurukṣūṇāṃ bāhyakrameṇāntarī rūḍhirjāyate iti ||) 

sc. 15, p. 14) 

(parāṃ vṛttimanudhyāyandravyāṇyādau vilokayet | 

parāmantaryāganiṣpanna bhairavāveśa mayīṃ vṛttiṃ 
sphurattāmavalambamāno yāgadravyāṇi prokṣaṇādi 
kalpitasaṃskārebhyaḥ pūrvaṃ parādvaya jñānāpāditaikyātma 
mahāśuddhīni kuryāt | tānyuddiśati || 

sitacandanakarpūraṃ sudhūpaṃ sitavāsasī | puṣpāṇi 
divyagandhīni tilabrīhi ghṛtādikaṃ || 

cūtapallavadarbhāṃstu siddhārthāḥ khaṭikāṃ tathā | karaṇīṃ 
kartarīṃ caiva pāśabandhanasūtrakam || 

vārdhānīṃ śiva kumbhaṃ ca tathedmānparidhīrapi | samidho 
dantakaṣṭaṃ ca carusthālīṃ srūvaṃ srūcaṃ || 

taṇḍulāṃśca tathā kṣīramevamādīnyanekaśaḥ || 

dīkṣāyāḥ śivatvā pādanātmanaḥ śuddheḥ 
kāryatvāttadaucityena sitaguṇasya pradhānatvaṃ | sitavāsasī 
cūtapallavāśca kalaśavārdhānyarthaṃ vrīhayo vikirārthaṃ | 
siddhārthāḥ śayyādyavasare rakṣārthaṃ | khaṭikākaraṇyo 
maṇḍalārthaṃ | kartarī pāśasūtracchedāya | vārdhānyasra 
yāgāya | idhmāḥ prāguktāḥ hastamātrāścaturviṃśatiḥ 
sasiddhasyāgnestṛptyarthaṃ | paridhayo hastapramāṇāḥ sapatrāḥ 
śākhāḥ catusraḥ kuṇḍa bāhye dikṣu vighnapraveśarakṣārthaṃ 
samidho yajña vṛkṣotthāḥ satvaco? nirvṛṇāḥ śubhāḥ 
prādeśamātrāḥ sthaulyena kaniṣṭhābhyadhikāśca yā ityuktaḥ 
tāścāgnerdīptyutpādanāya | dantakāṣṭhaṃ śiṣyārthaṃ | 
taṇḍulaṃ kṣīracaruṃ devagurvarthaṃ | spaṣṭamanyat | 
evamādīnyādi śabdānmaṇḍalārthaṃ rajāṃsi | śiṣyārthaṃ 
pañcagavyanettra paṭṭādyapīti evaṃ dravyāṇyavalokya || 

sitacandana 1 karpūraṃ 2 sudhūpaṃ 3 sitavāsaḥ 4 puṣpāṇi 5 tila 
6 vrīhi 7 ghṛtaṃ 8 cūtapallava 9 darbhā 10 siddhārthāḥ 11 
khaṭvikā 12 karaṇī 13 kartarī 14 pāśasūtra 15 vārdhānī 16 
śivakumbhaṃ 17 idhmā 18 paridhiḥ 19 samidho 20 dantakāṣṭhaṃ 21 
carusthālī 22 srūvaṃ 23 srucaṃ 24 taṇḍulāḥ 25 kṣīraṃ 26 
rajāṃsi 27 pañcagavyāṃ 28 tatastrepaṭṭāni 29 || 

tatorghapātramādāyakṣālayedastra vāriṇā | 
kavacenāvaguṇṭhyaiva praṇavena tu pūjayet || 

udakādibhiraṣṭāṅgaiḥ pūraye tadvarānane || 

udakaṃ | kṣīraṃ | kusumaṃ | kuśasarṣapataṇḍulāḥ sayavā 
aṣṭāviryāṣṭamūrterarghyaṃ puryaṣṭakārthaṃ || atha | 

praṇaveṇāmanaṃ sarvaṃ tato mūrtiṃ nyaset priye | 
bhairavāvaraṇairyuktāṃ pūjayet tāṃ yathā kramaṃ || 

gandhai puṣpaistathā dhūpairmantrasandhānapūrvakaṃ || 

bhairaveṇāvaraṇaiśca yuktāṃ nyaset | mantrasandhāna pūrvakaṃ 
pūjayet | kiṃ ca || 

smartavyaṃ paramaṃ tatvaṃ tataścaivāmṛtī bhavet || 

paramaṃ tatvaṃ niṣkalaṃ pūrvokta yuktyā japannamṛta 
mudrāpradarśanenāmṛtī kuryādityarthaḥ | arghapātrārthaṃ ca || 

mantrāṇāṃ tritayaṃ kalpyaṃ nirodhārthe vidhau tathā | 

paśvarghe ca || vidhyargha pātraṃ pūjārthaṃ nirodhārgha pātraṃ 
tu nirodhavisarjanādyavasaropayogi | surayākartavyaṃ yadavocat | 
paścādarghaḥ pradātavyaḥ surayāsu sugandhayā | paśostu 
prokṣaṇādyarthaṃ paśvarghapātraṃ |) 

hrasvādi mātrāsu praviśya śaktyādīnparamaśivāntānhitvā 
dvādaśāntāvadhi | śrīniṣkalamantroccāra pūrvaṃ | gurumukha 
yuktyā | nistaraṅgaṃ dhāmāviśya | tataḥ prabhṛti unmanā samanā 
vyāpinī śakti nādānta nādanirodha ardhacandra bindu makāra ukāra 
akāra krameṇāvaruhya hṛtpadmapratiṣṭhārpita sakalabhaṭṭāraka 
vyāpakatvena bhāvayedevaṃ sarvāvaraṇeṣviti paramī karaṇam || 

atha prāṇāpānendriyaissamaṃ tuṭisthāne nāsāgre praviśya 
jyotīrasamavalambyorthāya | parajyotirmayekṣaṇābhyāṃ | 
sakalasambhāraṃ māyīyatvāpanuttaye | valokayediti 
paradṛṣṭyāvalokaṇam | atha parāvasthā | yannirāvaraṇaṃ samyak 
satatvaṃ kalpanojjhitam | tatpadaṃ kaṭhitaṃ devi sākāṣṭhā sā 
parāgatiḥ | iti parāvasthā || 

atha vidhinirodha paśvargha pātra pūjanam | 

atha pātratrayaṃ hemādimṛṇmayāntaṃ śuktyādi vāstreṇa 
saṃprokṣya | kavacenāvaguṭhya | oṃ pātratrayāya namaḥ | iti 
praṇaveṇa sampūjya | oṃ hauṃ pātratraya mavaguṇṭhayāmi namaḥ | 
ityavaguṇthya | 

tatra vidhyargha nirodhārgha paśvargha pātrāṇi krameṇa 
saṃsthāpya | ādau svavāme mūlena ātmavidyā śiva prakṛti puruṣa 
tatvapañcakena sampūjya | tatra kṣiti rudra dhātṛ keśava sāvitrī 
soma pitṛ vācāṃ manubhistaṇḍula sarṣapa yavā kusuma kuśa jala 
tilākṣīrān ssamantrya pūrayet | saṃhitayā pūjāmeteṣu 
bhāvanābhedena dhūpena nirmalatvāya kuryāt | 
aṣṭāṅgatvamihārghasya pūryaṣṭakārpaṇābhi prāyāt | 

tānmantrānyathā | 

lāṃ pṛthivyaijagaddhātryai namaḥ | taṇḍulān | oṃ trijaṭordhva 
piṅgalāya rudrāya namaḥ | sarṣapān | oṃ brahmaṇe surajyeṣṭhāya 
namaḥ | yavān | oṃ namo viṣṇave surapataye mahābalāya namaḥ | 
puṣpān | jrīṃ sāvitri pāpabhakṣiṇi hūṃ phaṭ | darbhān | 
svāṃ svāṃ somāya svāhā | jalaṃ | oṃ tatsadoṃ pitṝbhyo namaḥ | 
tilān | oṃ hūṃ vāgīśvari vākprade sarasvatyai namaḥ | kṣīraṃ 
| oṃ phaṭ astrāya phaṭ | ghṛtaṃ | oṃ yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ 
sarvottama dravyobhyo namaḥ | sarvadravyān | 

sc. 16. p. 15) 

(prokṣyastena samāsataḥ yāgārtho dravyasaṃghātaḥ || parā 
kartyāvaṣṭhambhenāvalokyeti śeṣaḥ | prokṣaṇamatra tejo mayatvā 
pādanam ||) 

etāni pātreṣu kṣipet | tena sarvadravyaprokṣaṇaṃ || 

tannikaṭe kevalena mūlena nirodhārghaṃ vibhoryāgāvasānāntaṃ 
kuryāt || 

tannikaṭe pṛthak svadakṣe paśvarghapātra pūjanam | 

oṃ ślīṃ | paśu hūṃ phaṭ | pāśupatāstrāya phaṭ | 
śiṣyaprokṣaṇāya paśvarghapātra pūjanam | tannikaṭe 
pṛthakchivāmbukāryaṃ | oṃ hūṃ śivāya namaḥ | iti 
śivāmbupātrapūjanam | iti vidhinirodha paśvargha śivāmbvastrāmbu 
pūjanam | teṣu mṛta mudrayā amṛtīkaraṇam | svātmānaṃ 
śivasvarūpaṃ gandhapuṣpādibhissaṃpūjya | atha śivahastam | 

śivāmbhasākaratalamabhyukṣyāvaguṇṭhya | 

prakṣālyagandhatoyena hastaṃ hastena kenacit | gandhadigdhe 
yajeddevaṃ sāṅgamāsana varjitam || 

brahmapañcaka saṃyuktaḥ śivenādhiṣṭhitaḥ śubhaḥ | 
pāśacchedakaraḥ saumyaḥ śivahastaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 

gandhodakena hastau prakṣālya | 

oṃ somamaṇḍalāya namaḥ | vāmakare | oṃ sūryamaṇḍalāya namaḥ | 
dakṣakare | tatkaramadhyamāṅguṣṭhābhyāmitarakarārpita kusumaṃ 
anāsanaṃ sāṅgaṃ savaktraṃ mūlaṃ sampūjya nāḍīsandhāna 
mantrasandhāna paramīkaraṇāni kuryāt | tadyathā hṛda 

(kimarthaṃ śivahastaḥ kāryastadāha | ihalaukike dīkṣākarmaṇi 
śivātmanācāryeṇa prasthūyamāṇe aviśiṣṭena kareṇa kathaṃ 
karaṇaṃ ityasya nityakarmanyāsasaṃskṛta syāpi sātiśaya 
pāśakṣapaṇa śivatvadānātmakanaimittika karmaviśeṣa visiṣṭāṃ 
sādhakaṃ 8 matāmādāttaṃ dīptamantracakranyāsa 
tatsvātmaikyānusandidhyāsita śivātmaka 
kartṛvīryāvaṣṭambhasārā śivahastatā prathamamavaśyameva 
vidhātavyeti ||) 

(mantrasandhāne mukhya prakāramāha || 

mūlamantramanusmṛtya hṛtkaṇṭhatālumadhyagaṃ | bhrūmadhyaṃ 
śabdakūṭaṃ tatturyasthānaṃ vibhedayet || 

vāmadakṣiṇa madhyena viṣuvatmūna? bhedayet | dvādaśāntaṃ paraṃ 
nītvā karastho mantravigrahaḥ || 

anusandheya iti śeṣaḥ | paraṃ mūlamantraṃ | śabdakūṭamaśeṣa 
vācaka śabdātmakaṃ mantrarāśirūpamantaḥ svīkṛtamantragrāmaṃ 
| śabdānurūpaṃ ca kuṭaṃ | paranādātmaka nityasvarūpa 
manusmṛtya vakṣyamāṇa 
karaṇabandhamātrārthānusandhisānsvenācāryaḥ | hṛtkaṇṭhatālu 
bhrūmadhyātmakaṃ turyasthānaṃ ca bhedayet | kathamityāha | 
vāmetyādi | madhyamārgeṇa | bhrūmadhyaṃ yāvatkaraṇa krameṇa | 
bhrūmadhyadattacittaḥ savyetaranāsāpuṭaṃ saṃsphāraṇa 
yuktilabdhamadhyaprāṇatīkṣṇamūcyagreṇa bindugranthiṃ bhitvā 
nāyāsena nādādi granthīnapi bhindyādityarthaḥ bhaviṣyati caitat 
tato dvādaśāntaṃ mantraṃ nītvā karastho mantravigraha 
śuddhyāptyaivānusandheyaḥ | yathā karaṇasya kartṛvīryasāratā 
bhavati | nāḍīsandhānamadhyāha | 

tasyāpyanena nyāyena vilomena viśeddhṛdi | ātmano recake naiva 
pūrakena viśeddhṛdi || 

nāḍīsandhānametaddhi śrīśivena prakīrtitam | 

ātmana ūrdhvarecakena gatvā | tasyāpītikarasthasya śrībhagavato 
vilomeneti dvādaśāntāddhṛdi viśet punaḥ | tata ullāsya 
taddvādaśāntaṃ prāpyate naiva pūrakena hṛdi svasminviśediti | 
etanāḍīsandhānaṃ | pūrvoddiṣṭa nāsākrama nāḍīsandhāna 
vilakṣaṇaṃ | śrī śivena parikīrtitamityanenāsyā bhedavyāpti 
pradarśakasyo pādeyatvamiti dhvanati | evaṃ nāḍīsandhānena 
svahṛdayaṃ praviśya || 

vyāpakaṃ tu śivaṃ dhyāyenmantra mūrtimadhiṣṭhitam | 

antarbāhye śivahaste ca sthitāṃ sarvāṃ 
mantracakramūrtimadhiṣṭhāya sthitaṃ śrīśivaniṣkalanāthaṃ 
vyāpakaṃ dhyāyet ||) 

yānmadhyadhāmni sauṣumṇā yathā mantra mudīrayan bhrūmadhyasthaṃ 
binduṃ bhedayitvā | sarvagranthividāraṇa pūrvaṃ paramaṃ dhāma 
dvādaśāntamāviśya | punaḥ dvādaśāntādavaruhya 
bhrūmadhyakrameṇa | vāmanāsāpuṭamārgeṇa karasthamantravṛndaṃ 
jvaladbhāsvarākāraṃ gṛhītvā tenaiva yathā | 
vāmanāsāpuṭamārgeṇa bhrūmadhyaṃ prāpadhya | bhrūmadhyādapi | 
sūcyagreṇaiva karandhraṃ bhitvā | dvādaśāntaṃ prāpayediti 
mantrasandhānam | punaḥ dvādaśāntādbhrūmadhyaṃ prāpayya 
bhrūmadhyāddakṣiṇanāsāpuṭamārgeṇa recakaṃ kṛtvā | 
karasthamantrarūpasya vibhorhṛdi praviśya tasyakarasthasya 
vibhorhṛdayakrameṇa dvādaśāntaṃ prāpya tataḥ pūrakaṃ kṛtvā | 
dakṣiṇanāsāpuṭena svahṛdaye praviśediti nāḍīsandhānam || 

tataḥ svahṛdayāt taddvādaśānte taddhṛdaye ca sarvatra śakra 
cāpavat svahṛdayātkarandhraṃ tāvanniṣkalabhaṭṭārakaṃ dīptaṃ 
bhāvayet | iti paramīkaraṇam | 

evaṃ jvalanmantragaṇaparipūrṇapāṇiṃ vibhāvya mūlamuccārya 
dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ hṛdisthāpayet | vāmāddakṣiṇahaste puṣpaṃ 
datvā | svaśirasi sthāpayet | iti bhāsvaraśivahasta vidhiḥ | 

sc. 17, p. 16) 

itthaṃ śivahastaṃ vidhāya sa (ya) evāyaṃ śivaḥ maṇḍale hetu 
kartṛtayā | vahnau ca dīkṣākarmaṇodhikāratvena śivahaste ca 
tatkāraṇa tayā | kalaśe ca sarvavighnavidhvaṃsakatvena | 
śiṣyadehe tatpāśa śaithilyāya sthitaḥ | sohameva 
sākṣāddīkṣā kartṛtvenāvasthiaḥ | ye cāsya mantrāḥ 
sākṣāddīkṣā kāraṇatvena parāparāḥ | te mamaiva | yaścāsya 
kartavyamanugrāhyāṇāṃ bhukti muktyātmakaṃ tanmamaiva | ityevaṃ 
gṛhīta śivāhambhāvaḥ | pañcagavyaṃ sādhayet | atha 
pañcagavyavidhiḥ | maryādayāśālicūlenavā koṣṭhanavakaṃ 
kṛtvā hemādimṛṇmayāntaṃ pātra navakamānīya (pātra 
saptakamānīya) | oṃ haḥ phaṭ pātrāṇi śodhayāmi haḥ phaṭ | iti 
saptavārāstra mantrita jñānakhaḍgena pātrāṇyābhiṣicya | 
śivāmbhasā prokṣya | oṃ haiṃ pātrāṇi veṣṭayāmi huṃ | oṃ 
anantāsanāya namaḥ | ityāsanaṃ parikalpya | tataḥ 
madhyakoṣṭādārabhya pūpūrvādi krameṇa pūjayet | oṃ 
śivatatvāya namaḥ | madhye | oṃ sadā śiva tatvāya pū | oṃ 
īśvaratatvāya ā | oṃ vidyātatvāya da | oṃ māyātatvāya nai | oṃ 
kāla tatvāya namaḥ | paści | 

(pañcagavyasaṃskāraṃ vaktumāha | 

darbhaṃ saṅgṛhyacāstreṇa saptavārābhi mantritam | pañcagavyāya 
pāttraṃ tu śodhayet tu śivāmbhasā || 

pavitrāḥ paramāgavaḥ sarvadaivata vigrahāḥ gomūrte svaḥ 
sarinmukhyā taṭasthā mṛścagomayaṃ amṛtaṃ tatpayodivyaṃ 
tadvikārodadhi sthitam | tadghṛtaṃ tadgataḥ 
sārastatsadāmaratarpaṇamiti śrīmatparākhya saṃhitoktātiśayāni 
paṃcagavyāni samāhriyante yasmiṃstatpañcagavyaṃ kuśodakaṃ 
śodhayediti kṣālayedityarthaḥ | astreṇa kṣālayet tacca 
kavacenāvaguṇṭhayet | tasya ca darbhāsanaṃ dhrūveṇaiva 
maṇḍalaṃ tu prakalpayet | vartulaṃ svastikaṃ vā | tasyopari nyaset 
pātraṃ gomayādīni cāharet | pṛthakpātra sthitānyeva 
prokṣyāstreṇa śivāmbhasā | atha || 

gomayaṃ tu hṛdāmantrya gomūtraṃ śirasādadhiḥ | śikhayā 
varmaṇā kṣīramastreṇājyaṃ kuśodakam || 

dhāmnā tu mantrayet paścād gomayādīni yojayet | 

tathā pūrvasaṃskṛta pātre tu svamantraiḥ || yai eva pṛthak 
pātreṣu mantritā tairevābhimantrya yojayet | gomayādikaṃ | 
saṃyojya mantrayetpaścāttaireva hṛdayādibhiḥ sarvaireva yugapadeva 
saṃskṛtopyatra viśeṣa saṃskārārthamāsana pūrvamantranyāsamāha 
| 

praṇavena tu saṅkalpya anantaṃ mūrtivigrahaṃ | dhāmāṅgāni ca 
bāhye tu sampūjyā varaṇa sthitam || 

mantrasandhānakaṃ kṛtvā amṛtīkaraṇaṃ tathā | śivāmṛtaṃ 
tatsiñcintya sampūjyasthāpayet tataḥ || 

mūrtiścidrūpā vigrahaḥ śrīsakalabhaṭṭārakaḥ 
dhāmamūlamantraḥ || 

āloke || 

gomūtragomayadadhikṣīrājyaṃ mantrayetmukhaiḥ | ūrdhvāntairaṅga 
ṣaṭkena kuśāmbvenne?na cokṣayet || 

bhūmiṃ śeṣaṃ ca śiṣyārthaṃ sthāpayet pañcagavyakaṃ | 
pañcagavyāni yatrāsmin kuśāmbuni taduśyate || 

mantrayedityarthāt pṛthakpṛthakpātrasthaṃ | ūrdhvāntairiti | tena 
gomūtraṃ sadyojātena yāvadīśānenājyamiti kramaḥ ||) 

oṃ niyatitatvāya vā | oṃ puruṣatatvāya u | oṃ prakṛti tatvāya 
īśāne | iti nava padyāṃ navakoṣṭheṣu antastatva navakaṃ 
vinyasya || 

madhya pūrvadakṣiṇa paścimottareṣu nyaset | 

oṃ supratiṣṭhāya namaḥ madhye | oṃ suśāntāya namaḥ pūrve | oṃ 
tejovatyaina dakṣi | oṃ amṛtākhyāya paści | oṃ śukrodayāya uttare 
| 

iti pūjiteṣu pañcasu pātreṣu | varuṇa | kuvīrendra | yama 
diṅmadhya padageṣu gomaya gomūtra | ghṛtadadhidugdhāni | 
ardhāṅguṣṭhaika dvitricatuṣpalamitāni | yadivā | gomaya ghṛte 
ardhāṅguṣṭhamite | palaṃ palamanyat sthāpayitvā | īśānadiśi 
palamātraṃ kuśāmbu ca sthāpyaṃ | tataḥ eka dvitri catuḥ 
pañcavāraṃ netramantraṃ vināṅgaiḥ gomaya gomūtra dadhidugdha 
ghṛtāni abhimantrayet | yathā | 

(ekavāraṃ) oṃ hāṃ hṛda gomaye paśce | (dvivāraṃ) oṃ hīṃ 
śirase gomūtra uttare | (trivāraṃ) oṃ hūṃ śikhādadhni pūrve | 
(caturvāraṃ) oṃ haiṃ kavadugdhe madhye | (pañcavāraṃ mantrayet) oṃ 
haḥ astrāya ghṛta dakṣe | oṃ hauṃ netrebhyo kuśodake || īśāne 
|| athavā oṃ laṃ sadyojāta vaktrāya namaḥ gomaye | oṃ vaṃ vāmade 
gomūtre 

(somaśambhau 

gomayasyārdhamaṅguṣṭhaṃ gomūtraṃ palasammitam | dadhnaḥ 
palatrayaṃ proktaṃ kṣīraṃ pañcapalāni ca || 

paladvayaṃ ghṛtasyaiva pramāṇaṃ pāñcagavyakam | 

kṛṣṇāyāgomayaṃ mūtraṃ nīlāyāḥ kāpilaṃ ghṛtaṃ | 
surabhedadhi śuklāyāstāmrāyākṣīramāharet || 

abhāve sarvavarṇānāṃ kapilaikā praśasyate | sauvarṇa raupya 
pālāśaṃ pātraṃ tāmrasya vā śubhaṃ || 

pañcagavyavidhānena śivakūrcamidaṃ smṛtam || 

ku śo hauṃ 5 dadhi hnaṃ 3 

gomū hīṃ 2 kṣīraṃ haiṃ 4 ghṛrtaṃ 6 haḥ 

goma hāṃ 1 

gomayaṃ tu hṛdā paśce gomūtraṃ śirasottare | dadhi (9) prācyāṃ 
śikhayā (1) tu kṣīraṃ madhye tu varmaṇā || 

netreṇodakamīśāne ghṛtamastreṇa dakṣiṇe | krameṇa sarvaṃ 
mūlena mīlayitvā śivaṃ yajet || 

śrīmatparākhyasaṃhitāyāmapi gomayaṃ gopā?laṃ 
sarpi?dadhikṣīraṃ tu pañcamam | 

sadyojātena vāmena rūpiṇā puruṣeṇa ca | īśānena 
yathāsaṅkhyaṃ gomayādyabhimantrayet || 

kuśodakaṃ tu gāyatryā dhāmnā (niṣkalana) saṃhitayāthavā 
(aṅgaṣaṭkena) || 

sc. 18, p. 17) 

(atra ca śrīviśvāvasuguravaḥ || pañcagavyavidhayetha 
sambhavātpātra saptakamupāharecchubhaṃ | mṛṇmayāvadhi maṇeḥ 
samukṣitaṃ cāstrataḥ kavaco tavaguṇṭhitaṃ | prācyathonavapadīṃ 
śivādinā prārcyatatvanavakena madhyataḥ | supratiṣṭhita suśānti 
dīptimatmāmṛtātmakamathosaratravat | pātrapañcakamathātramadhyage 
varmamantritapayaḥ śivāṇunā | pūrvage dadhi ghṛtaṃ ca dakṣage 
cāstramantraparimantritaṃ nyaset | apyage hṛdaṇunāthagomayaṃ 
gojalaṃ ca śirasātrasaumyage | īśage kuśajalaṃ ca netrataḥ 
saptaśaḥ samabhimantritaṃ nyaset | palāni vedāgni bhujendu 
saṃkhyā nyaṅguṣṭhatordhvaṃ kramaśopi dadhyāt | hṛdādibhiḥ 
saptamabhājanetha saṃmiśrayet tāni kuśāsanasthe || 

kuśo hnaṃ 6 dadhi vaṃ 4 

go mū yaṃ 2 kṣīraṃ laṃ 5 ghṛ taṃ raṃ 3 

go ma kṣaṃ 1 

oṃ raṃ aghora sarpiṣi | oṃ yaṃ tatpuru dadhni | oṃ kṣaṃ īśāna 
kṣīre | oṃ sāṅgena dhāmnā kuśodakaṃ mantrayet | tataḥ 
saṃyojana vidhiḥ | oṃ hāṃ laṃ amṛtātmānaṃ gomayaṃ | oṃ hīṃ 
vaṃ ratnodayātmani gomūtre yojayāmi namaḥ | oṃ hīṃ vaṃ 
ratnodayātmānaṃ gomūtraṃ oṃ haḥ raṃ tejovadātmani ghṛte yoja || 

oṃ haḥ raṃ tejo vadātmānaṃ ghṛtaṃ oṃ hūṃ yaṃ 
suśāntātmanidadhni yoja | oṃ hūṃ yaṃ suśāntātmadadhi | oṃ haiṃ 
kṣaṃ supratiṣṭhātmani kṣīre yojayāmi namaḥ | iti svaṃ svaṃ 
mantramudīryagomayādīni kṣīrāntāni saṃyojya 
tatsahitakṣīrapātraṃ kuśāmbuni mūlena saṃyojayet || tataḥ | oṃ 
īśvaratatvaṃ | māyātatve māyātatvaṃ niyatitatve niyatitatvaṃ 
prakṛtitatve sandadhyāt | tadapi sarvaṃ pṛthak kṛtapadmopari 
pūrvaṃ saṃskṛte pātre kṣiptvā pātrādhaḥ | oṃ anantāya namaḥ 
| ityāsanaṃ datvā | punaraṅgaṣaṭkenāloḍayet | evamāloḍya 
saṃhitayābhimantrya | amṛtamudrayāmṛtīkṛtya | tatra śivaṃ 
sāvaraṇaṃ arcayitvā mantrasandhānādi kṛtvā | anena sarvaṃ 
dravyajātaṃ yāgadhāma ca saṃskuryāt | 

iti pañcagavyavidhiḥ || 

tataḥ svavāme ūrdhvordhva paṅktikrameṇa gurupūjā kāryā | 
atraiva śrīgaṇapatipūjanaṃ | 

oṃ gūṃ gāṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ | oṃ gīṃ saḥ gaṇapati vallabhāyai 
namaḥ | oṃ gurave namaḥ | 

(paṃcopayogātpātrāṇi pavitrāṇyastramantrataḥ | madhya sthite 
payaḥ | pātre varmaṇā || śikhayādadhi prāksthe? streṇa ghṛtaṃ 
yāmye || hṛdā gomayamāpyage || gomūtraṃ śirasā saumye || 
pañcagavyasya pākṣikaḥ tulāpramāṇa niyamo netre naiśe kuśodakam 
| iti śrīgurupustikāyām |) 

ityādi | 

oṃ vāṃ vāgīśvaryai namaḥ | vāyau | oṃ kṣāṃ kṣetrapālāya 
namaḥ (udaṅmukhaḥ) || 

atraiva kalaśapūjanaṃ | athadakṣadiksthaḥ saumyāsyaḥ | 
yāgabhūmāvastreṇa saptābhimantritadarbhaviṣṭhareṇa prokṣaṇam | 

atha manasā | 

oṃ haḥ phaṭ | ullekhanaṃ karomihaḥ phaṭ | evaṃ mṛtsnoddhāraṃ ka 
| śalyāpanayanaṃ | mauktikā pūraṇaṃ ka | samīkaraṇaṃ ka | oṃ 
haiṃ kavacāya huṃ secanaṃ ka | ākoṭanaṃ ka | sammārjanaṃ karomi 
haḥ phaṭ | evaṃ manasā kṛtvā | lepanaṃ 
pañcagavyagandhodakābhyāṃ | oṃ haḥ phaṭ | lepanaṃ karomi haḥ 
phaṭ | iti *? śuddhiḥ | 

(taduktaṃ mataṅge 

tilālājāyavāścaiva dūrvāsiddhārthakāḥ śubhāḥ | kusumāni ca 
śuklāni sugandhīni ca bhūriśaḥ || 

īṣaścandanapaṅkenamiśroyaṃ vikiraḥ śubhaḥ |) 

tataḥ puṣpacandana siddhārtha dūrvālājātilayavāmbubhirastreṇa 
vikarakṣepaṃ kuryāt | bhūmiṃ muktāphala paripūrṇāṃ dhyāyet | 
darbhacāmareṇa yāgasthaṇḍilasya īśānakoṇe ḍaukanam | 
gandhāmbhaḥ pañcagavyābhyāṃ sthaṇḍilamabhyukṣya | śriyaṃ 
dvārābhimukhīṃ viṣṭaropari pūjayet | 

śriyodhyānaṃ | 

oṃ dhrūveṇa śrīyamāvāhya padmahastāṃ sulocanāṃ | 
śuklapuṣpānimuñcantīṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutāṃ || 

nilotpaladalaśyāmāṃ yāgaharmyāvalokinīm | 
brahmasthānopaviṣṭāṃ ca dvārābhi mukha bhadragāṃ || 

sc. 19, p. 18) 

(aiśānīṃ diśamāśritra pañcagavyena maṇḍalaṃ | gandhodakena 
saṃlipya śivāmbhostreṇa prokṣayet || 

anantādyāsanaṃ datvā dhrūveṇāmaṇḍalāvadhiḥ | sarvadoṣa 
vinirmuktaṃ kumbhaṃ candanalepitaṃ || 

svastikādyaiścarcayitvā yavasiddhārtha dhūrvabhiḥ | sitasūtreṇa 
saṃveṣṭya vastrapūtena cāmbhasā || 

sampūrya sarvatacchannaṃ cūtāśvatthādi pallavaiḥ | 
ratnagarbhauṣadhī yuktaṃ sahadevādibhirgaṇaiḥ || 

prokṣyacāstreṇa saṅgṛhya kavacenāvaguṇṭhitaṃ | āsanasyo 
parinyaset mūlamantramanusmaran || 

amaṇḍalāvadhīti paravyāptyā brahmavilaśaktivyāpinyātmakāni 
brahmaviṣṇurudrādhiṣṭhitā niyāni sūryādi maṇḍalāni | 
tadantaṃ na tu śivāntaṃ | mantraśaktibhirugrābhiḥ 
śoṣanirdahanādibhiḥ | śarīraṃ śodhitaṃ yasmāt 
tadarthamabhiṣecanamiti bhāvinītyā pyāyanaprayocānasyopasaṃhāra 
pradhānaśivāntāsanatvānupapatteḥ | yavādi 
bhirantargatairupalakṣitaṃ | sūtreṇa varmabhūteneti | 
ratnagarbhamauṣadhīyuktaṃ ca sahadevādibhirgaṇairiti oṣadhīnāṃ 
varaikaiva sahadevāśivāgama iti sārasaṅgrahe kathitatvātsahadevā 
pradhānauṣadhi lohadhātu bījapuñjairyuktamityarthaḥ 
mūlamantretyādinā kalaśasya paracinmūrttimayatva muktam || 

dvārābhimukhasya yāgadhama praviśataḥ śiṣyādeḥ kalyāṇa 
kāriṇīṃ mokṣalakṣmīṃ sampūjayet ||) 

gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya śivakumbhaṃ prapūjayet | 

oṃ huṃ hāṃ huṃ śrīlakṣmī āgacchetyādi | oṃ hāṃ śrīṃ 
śriyai namaḥ | śrāmityaṅgāni | na ṛ ṝ ḷ ḹ tha ca dha ī ṇa 
u ū ba ka kha ga gha ṅa i ha va bha ya ḍa ḍha ṭha jha ña ja ra ṭa 
pa ka la a sa aḥ ha ṣa kṣa ma śa aṃ ta e ai o au da pha hrīṃ 
mālinyai namaḥ | iti mantreṇa puṣpāñjali kṣepaḥ | tata īśāne 
svastika dvayaṃ likhet | dvārārcādigbandhanādi sakalīkaraṇaṃ 
mantrārghapātraṃ svātmapūjā gurupūjā āsanapakṣasyo | 

(sutantre anantādyāsanaṃ datvā dhrūveṇāmaṇḍalāvadhi | 

āmaṇḍalāvadhīti paravyāptyā brahma vilaśakti vyāpinyātmakāni 
brahmaviṣṇurudrādhiṣṭhitāni yāni sūryādi maṇḍalāni tadantaṃ 
na tu śivānta māsanaṃ |) 

oṃ anantāya namaḥ | ādhāraśakti kadā aṅkura nālā dharmāya 
namaḥ ityādi | adharmāya ityādi | ṛgvedāya ityādi | kṛtayugā 
ityādi | adhacchādanāya madhyacchādanāya ūrdhvacchādanāya 
padmādalebhyo kesarebhyo karṇikāyai sūryamaṇḍa patreṣu 
somamaṇḍalā kesareṣu vahnimaṇḍalā karṇikāyāṃ | oṃ vidyāpadma 
karṇikāyai namaḥ | 

tadūrdhve | 

oṃ glūṃ gāṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ | gāmityaṅgāni vubhukṣosvatrai | 
vāsane | oṃ ślīṃ paśu hūṃ phaṭ pāśupatāstrāya phaṭ | tataḥ 
| oṃ indrāṇyai vajrahastāyai namaḥ | oṃ āgneyyai śaktiha | yāmyai 
daṇḍa ha | nir-ṛtyai khaḍga ha | vāruṇyai pāśa ha | vāyavyai 
dhvaja ha | kauvīryai gadā ha | aiśānyai triśūla hastāyai namaḥ 
| 

(vijaye || ṣaḍḍartha?māsanaṃ nyasya praṇaveṇa tatopari | 
gāmityanenavighneśaṃ gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet || 

asyāṅgāni gakāreṇa ṣaṭdīrghasvarayogataḥ | trinetramuditaṃ 
dhyātvā gajāsyaṃ vāmanā kṛtim || 

visṛjyasiddhikāmasya mahāstramanu pūjayet | datvānantaṃ 
tathādharmaṃ jñānaṃ vairāgyameva ca || 

aiśvaryaṃ karṇikāṃ ceti ṣaḍarūmidamāsanaṃ | asyopari 
nyaseddhyātvā khaḍgakheṭakadhāriṇaṃ || 

vikarālaṃ mahādaṃṣtraṃ mahograṃ bhrukuṭī mukham | 
svāṅgaṣaṭkasamopetaṃ diṅmātryaparivāritam || 

sārṇairevāṅga saṭkaṃ tu phaṭkāra paridīpitam | tadrūpameva 
saṃcintya tato mātraṣṭakaṃ yacet? || 

indrāṇīṃ pūrvapatreṣveti ||) 

iti devyaṣṭakaṃ tatra rakṣārthaṃ pūjayet | iti 
sthaṇḍilaśuddhiḥ | taddakṣiṇe kumāraśca pūjyaḥ | oṃ klūṃ 
kāṃ kumārāya namaḥ | kāmityaṅgāni || 

tatraiśāne pañcagavyasugandhasalilaśivāmbhobhirupalipte 
svastikādimaṇḍalake hemādi mṛṇmayāntaṃ vastra pratodadakā 
pūritaṃ | (āpūraṇaṃ aśeṣa viśvamayabhāvanam |) 
śūtāśvarthapallavabījauṣadhi durvākṣata samanvitaṃ | 
phalaratnagarbhaṃ sopavītaṃ saptadarbhakṛta viṣṭarasahitaṃ | 
śivakalaśamānīya | astreṇa | oṃ haḥ phaṭ prokṣayāmi namaḥ | 
iti saṃprokṣya | oṃ haiṃ avaguṇṭhayāmi namaḥ | iti 
kavacenāvaguṇṭhya | mūlenābhyarcayet | etadvāmestra 
vārdhānīmevaṃ bhūṣitāṃ | astreṇābhyarcya | 
ṣaṭtriṃśaddarbhapiñjaranirmitaṃ tālamitaṃ jñānakhaḍgamānīya 
| oṃ haḥ phaṭ | ṣaṭtriṃśattatvarūpāya jñānakhaḍgāya namaḥ | 
iti saṃpūjya | veṇībodhāsimetayornyasya | aṅguṣṭhena kumbhaṃ 
muṣṭyāvārdhānīṃ | iti bhuktau | tato muktau | vārdhānīmādau 
muṣṭyā | parataḥ kumbhamaṅguṣṭhena spṛṣṭyā | netrasparśaḥ 
kāryaḥ | kalaśaṃ vāstrakakalaśaṃ gṛhītvā | 
yāgavesmanijaladhārāpātaṃ nayanbhramet | iti yāgaveśmarakṣā 
yataḥ 

(āloke | upayāma ūrdhvagranthirjñānakhaḍgatayā 
pratītoveṇyākārodārbhassanniveśaḥ | yadāhuḥ | 

darbhāṇāṃ tālumānena kṛtā ṣaṭtriṃśatā dalaiḥ | saptajaptā 
śivāstreṇa veṇībodhāsi ruttamaḥ || 

āloke || 

nanvevaṃ kumbhapūjanena kiṃ syādityāśakyāha | 

kumbhasthāmbu samāpatti vṛṃhitaṃ mantravṛndakaṃ | 
tejomātrātmanādhyātaṃ sarvamāpyāyaye dvidhim || 

ataḥ kumbhe mantragaṇaṃ sarvaṃ sampūjayedguruḥ | trikaṃ yā 
malataikrābhyāmekaṃ vā mantradaivatam || 

sarvaṃ vidhiṃ iti vakṣyamāṇaṃ ata iti sarvavidhyāpyāyakāritvāt 
||) 

sc. 20, p. 19) 

kalaśa tatkṣiptaḥ tatra taṃ sthāpayet | iti sthirāsana kramaḥ | 
tataścalāsana kramaḥ | vikarāṇāmāyudha kupāṇāmivopari 
astrakalaśasya sthitiḥ | anantaraṃ nāḍīsandhānaṃ | 
mantrasandhānaṃ | paramīkaraṇaṃ ca kuryāt | vāmanāsāpuṭena 
hṛdayaṃ praviśya | sūkṣmavāyuṃ viśrāntiṃ labdhvā 
taddakṣiṇanāsāpuṭena nirgacchet | tathaiva devī vaktrāṅganāṃ 
praveśa viśrānti nirgamanāni kṛtvā | tajjīvāṃśake vahnau 
samabhi vāhanīya svajīvāṃśaṃ devāntastatolīnaṃ bhāvayet | 
dhyātvā | tadvāmena nirgatya svavāmena svahṛdayaṃ praveśayet | 
svātmadevātmanorekī bhāvacintanaṃ kuryāt | iti nāḍīsandhānam | 
ātmānaṃ viṣṇau viṣṇuṃ brahmaṇi | tato brahmāṇaṃ lokapālaṃ 
brahmamantraṃ paṭhantamīśāne līnaṃ bhāvayet | īśānaṃ vai 
śravaṇe | vai sravaṇaṃ | vāyau | vāyuṃ varuṇe varuṇaṃ 
nair-ṛte | nair-ṛtaṃ yame | yamamagnau agnimindre | indramastre 
astraṃ netre | netraṃ kavace | kavacaṃ śikhāyāṃ śikhāṃ śirasi 
siro hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ devyāṃ devīṃ parameśvare 
parameśvaramātmanilīnaṃ dhyāyediti mantrasandhānam | tataḥ 
svahṛdayānmūlamuccārya hṛtkaṇṭhatālu 

bhrūmadhya brahmarandhra bhedanakrameṇa akāra ukāra makāra bindu 
ardhacandra nirodha nāda nādānta śaktivyāpinī samanā unmanā 
krameṇa dvādaśānte viśrāntimanubhūya | tathaiva devāntarmantraṃ 
sarvaparimāṇādhiṣṭakalpaṃ citsvarūpaṃ prasādābhimukhaṃ 
kṛtvā vatāraṃ cintayet | punaḥ mūlāṅgaiḥ kalaśadvaya pūjanam 
| tato niṣkalamantrasyāṣṭottara śataṃ japaṃ kuryāt | 
niṣkalāstrasyāpyevamevajapaṃ kuryāt | vikarānastrakalaśasya 
lokeśāstrarūpāndhyāyet | tato vārdhānyastraṃ bhagavato dakṣiṇa 
hastasthaṃ garjantaṃ kalpāntāgni jvālābhīṣaṇaṃ 
anekavaktrāyudhadhāriṇaṃ vighna vidhvaṃsāya dhyāyet || 

ghṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ śarkaraṃ ca kṣodraṃ drākṣā tathaiva ca | 
pañcāmṛtaṃ tu naivedyaṃ datvā vijñāpayedvibhum || 

iti naivedyaṃ nivedya | bhūmistha jānurañjaliṃ baddhvā devadevaṃ 
vijñāpayet | 

oṃ āgacchasannīdhiṃbhaja rakṣa mukhaṃ pūrayāśucchidrāṇi | 
haraduritaṃ parameśvara | viśvātmanviśvaśaktistvaṃ | oṃ 
bhagavaṃstvatpraśādena yāgaṃ nirvartayāmyaham | sannidhānaṃ 
sadā mahyamavighnārthaṃ vibho kuru | 

sc 21, p.20) 

tathā | 

oṃ gurusthena tvayai vāha ājñaptaḥ parameśvara | anugrāhyāstvayā 
śiṣyāḥ śivabhakti pracoditāḥ || 

tadetadvividhāḥ proktāstvameṣāṃ kurvanugraham | madīyāṃ 
tanumāviśya ye nāhaṃ tvatsamo bhave || 

yathedaṃ kṛta yatnena bhagavanmukhamandiraṃ | rakṣaṇīyaṃ 
jagannātha sarvādhvaravaraṃ tvayā || 

iti bhagavantaṃ vijñāpya vastra dvayenācchādayet | tataḥ 
kalaśamaṇḍalapūjā | yathā āvaraṇa trayānvita 
svasvacihnāṅkitāndigīśāngrahānbhairavāṃśca vilikhya | 
dvāradeśāgrato gaṇeśa kumārau dakṣiṇa vāmayoḥ śriyaṃ ca 
tayormadhye pūjayet | ādau vāyau gaṇeśapūjā | ādidhyānaṃ | 

oṃ glūṃ gāṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ | gāmityaṅgāni || dakṣe 
kumārapūjā | 

oṃ klūṃ kāṃ kumārāya namaḥ | kāmityaṅgāni tayormadhye śriyaṃ 
pūjayet | oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ śriye namaḥ | hrāṃ śrāmityaṅgāni | 
tato bahiḥ svavāme ūrdhvordhva krameṇākṣoṭeṣu gurupūjā | tato 
madhye sakalabhaṭṭārakaṃ sadevīkaṃ niṣkala sahitaṃ pūjayet | oṃ 
tripañcanayanamityādi dhyānaṃ | śrīmadaghoramantreṇa niṣkalena 
ca sa devī kena sāmṛteśvareṇa madhyapadmaṃ pūjayet | 

(yeṣāṃ devānāṃ mantrodayo viśeṣataḥ śāstreṣu nāsti | 
teṣāṃ praṇavastannāmayuktaḥ kāryaḥ || 

yadyapi kapāleśādi mantrāṇāṃ vaktrāṇi noktāni 
tathāpyārādhakairnaiṣkala vaktrāṅgāni prayojyāni 
ityasmanguruvarasampradāyaḥ ||) 

oṃ kapāleśa bhairavāya namaḥ | pūrve | oṃ śikhivāha āgne | oṃ 
krodharājabhaiḥ dakṣe | oṃ vikarālabhai | nairṛ | oṃ manmathabhai 
paści | oṃ meghanādabhai vāyau | oṃ somarājabhai utta | oṃ gūṁ 
vidyārājabhai īśāne | 

tato ādau grahapūjā tato lokapāla pūjā | 

oṃ lūṃ indrāya vajrahastāya namaḥ pūrve | oṃ agnaye śakti | oṃ 
yamāya daṇḍa ha | oṃ nir-ṛtaye khaḍga ha | oṃ varuṇāya pāśa ha 
| oṃ vāyave dhvaja ha | oṃ kuvīrāya gadā ha | oṃ īśānāya 
triśūla ha | oṃ brahmaṇe padma ha | oṃ anantāya halahastā | 

tatograhapūjanaṃ | ādau madhye mūlena (2) sūryaḥ | oṃ raṃ agnaye 
(1) namaḥ | oṃ candramase (2) namaḥ | oṃ vūṃ varuṇāyapāśahastā 
| oṃ aṅgārakāya (2) namaḥ | oṃ kuṃkumārāya (1) namaḥ | oṃ 
budhāya (2) namaḥ | oṃ hūṃ viṣṇave (1) namaḥ | oṃ jīvāya (2) 
namaḥ | oṃ lūṃ indrāya (1) namaḥ | oṃ bhārgavāya (2) namaḥ | oṃ 
aiṃ vada 2 vāgvādini (1) svāhā | oṃ śannaiścarāya (2) namaḥ | 
oṃ praṃprajāpataye (1) namaḥ | oṃ rāhave (2) namaḥ | oṃ gāṃ 
gaṇapataye namaḥ | oṃ ketave (2) namaḥ | oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya | 
oṃ hrīṃ uttānapādātmajāya (2) dhrūvāya namaḥ | oṃ āṃ brāṃ 
vraṃ brahmamaṇe namaḥ | oṃ hrīṃ agastyāya (1) namaḥ | oṃ hlāṃ 
(1) anantāya halahastāya namaḥ | 

sc 22, p.21) 

iti grahāvaraṇam | tataḥ sudakṣe | oṃ agnyādityābhyāṃ namaḥ | 
ūrdhordhvapaṃktikrameṇa kalaśamaṇḍalādbahiḥ grahāvaraṇaṃ 
pūjayet | 

oṃ hrāṃ kṣaṃ kṣūṃ herukāya namaḥ pū | oṃ aiṁ hrīṃ lāṃ 
kṣeṃ tripurāntakāya namaḥ agne | oṃ hrīṃ hūṃ kṣīṃ 
agnivetālāya namaḥ da | oṃ hrīṃ kṣūṃ hūṃ agnijvihvāya namaḥ 
nai | oṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hūṃ kurpurāya namaḥ paści | oṃ kālāya 
namaḥ vā | oṃ kṣāṃ yukṣīṃ karāline namaḥ uttare | oṃ ayuṃ 
kṣmīṃ ekapādāya namaḥ ai | oṃ kṣūṃ yuṃ kṣāṃ bhīmarūpāya 
namaḥ madhye | ūrdhve ḍāmarāya namaḥ | adhaḥ hāṭakeśvarāya 
namaḥ ||) anyānyapīṣṭadevatā mantrāṇi parivāratayā sampūjya | 
tato naivedyaṃ nivedya | nirodhārghaṃ datvā | yonimudrayā 
namaskāraṃ kuryāt | 

iti kalaśasthāpanavidhiḥ || 

tato yajamānamānīya pūjāṃ kuryāt | 

oṃ naumi svāñme?tyādi | oṃ hrīṃ saḥ pavitrakamarpayāmi namaḥ | 
āśīrvādena tilakaṃ kaṅkaṇaṃ ca baddhvā | svātmane śivasya 
rūpāya samālabhanaṃ gandho namaḥ | argho namaḥ | puṣpaṃ namaḥ | 
saṃsāra marukāntāreti dhūpe | kālāgni rudrarūpeti dīpe | 
dvibhūjaṃ caika vadanamiti sūrye | svātmane śivasvarūpāya 
dhūpadīpasaṅkalpātsiddhirastu dhūpo namaḥ | dīpaṃ namaḥ || adya 
tāvat | mahāgaṇapataye kumārāyetyādi dhūpo namaḥ | dīpaṃ 
namaḥ | 

tataḥ pṛcchāmārabhet | 

oṃ gāyatryai namaḥ | oṃ bhūḥ bhuvaḥ svaḥ tatsaviturityādi | 
bahurūpāya vi | koṭarākṣāya dhī | tanno ghoraḥ pra 3 | ityādi | 
adya tāvat | mahāgaṇapaterityādi | 
ṣaḍadhvadīkṣāphalaprāptyarthaṃ kalaśapūjanaṃ 
yāgapūjanamarcāmahaṃ kariṣye | oṃ kuruṣva | 
tilasarṣapayavānvikīrya || 

oṃ mahāgaṇapateḥ | idamāsanaṃ namaḥ | pūrvavatsarvaṃ paṭhitvā 
| āsanaṃ dadyāt || 

punaḥ darbhakāṇḍa dvayaṃ gṛhītvā | 

oṃ mahāgaṇapataye | ityādi | yuṣmāndhā pūjayāmi || 

oṃ mahāgaṇapatimityādyāvāhayiṣyāmi | oṃ āvāhaya | 
tilānvikīrya | 

tataḥ āvāhanāni paṭhet | 

oṃ āvāhayāmyahaṃ devaṃ gaṇeśaṃ svarapūjitam | sadaiva 
vighnahantāraṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam || 

raktavarṇaṃ mahātejaraktasragdhāmabhūṣitaṃ | baliḥ puṣpaṃ 
caruścaiva dhūpoyaṃ pratigṛhyatām || 

oṃ glūṃ gāṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ | 

oṃ āvāhayāmyahaṃ devaṃ kumāraṃ ṣaṇmukhaṃ śubham | 
mayūrāsanamārūḍhaṃ bhaktānāmabhyapradam || 

raktavarṇaṃ | balipuṣpaṃ | oṃ klūṃ kāṃ kumārāya namaḥ || 

āvāhayāmyahaṃ devīṃ śriyaṃ lakṣmīṃ sarasvatīṃ || 

tathaiva viśvakarmāṇamanyāśca dvāradevatāḥ | nānārūpadharā 
devyo nānāsragvastrabhūṣitāḥ || 

baliḥ puṣpaṃ oṃ śrīṃ śriyai namaḥ || 

tato madhye svacchandabhairavamāvāhayet | 

oṃ āvāhayāmi vasucandrabhujaṃ maheśaṃ 
svacchandamacchamaṇiśubhraparātmarūpam | rudrāsanaṃ trinayanaṃ 
śaśikhaṇḍaśubhaṃ pañcānanaṃ paramakāruṇamaprameyam | 

sc. 23, p. 22) 

oṃ hūṁ aghore | iti mūlaṃ | oṃ āvāhayāmi 
śaśikhaṇḍakirīṭamīśaṃ śrīmatkapālinamupāttakapālamālam | 
pañcānanaṃ trinayanaṃ daśabāhuramyaṃ candrārdhacūḍaśaraṇaṃ 
makharakṣaṇārthaṃ | 

oṃ kṣmryūṃ kapāleśa bhairavāya namaḥ 1 | āvāhayāmi 

śikhivāhanabhairavaṃ taṃ raktaprabhaṃ lalitabālakapālamālam | 
pañcānanaṃ trinayanaṃ daśabāhuramyaṃ candrārdhacūḍaśaraṇaṃ 
makharakṣaṇārthaṃ | 

oṃ hrūṃ śikhivāhana bhai 2 | 

oṃ āvāhayāmi navameghanibhaprabhaḥbhistaṃ krodharāja mamalaṃ sa 
kapālamālam | pañcānanaṃ | 

oṃ kṣūṃ krodhārājabhai 3 | 

āvāhayāmi vikarālamatheśamūrtiṃ vahniprabhaṃ 
lalitabālakapālamālaṃ | pañcānanaṃ | oṃ jhrūṃ vikarāla bhai 4 
| 

oṃ āvāhayāmi bhagavantamatheśa mūrtiṃ taṃ manmathaṃ 
lalitabālakapālamālaṃ | pañcānanaṃ | oṃ hvū-auṃ manmatha bhai 5 
| 

oṃ āvāhayāmi dhṛta dhūmraśarīrakāntiṃ uṃ meghanādamamalaṃ 
sakapālamālam | pañcāna | oṃ hryūṃ meghanāda bhai 6 || 

āvāhayāmi dhṛto samanibhaprabhābhistaṃ somarājamadhikaṃ 
sakapālamālam | pañcānanaṃ | oṃ huṃ somarāja bhai 7 | 

oṃ āvāhayāmi sitaratnanibhaṃ ca vidyārājaṃ 
virājitaśirasthakapālamālaṃ | pañcānanaṃ || 

tato tadbahiḥ grahāṇāmāvāhanāni | oṃ āvāhayāmi 
dinanāthamahaṃ vahantaṃ dakṣekṣa sūtramatha dhūmrapadaṃ dhvajaṃ 
ca saptāśvagaṃ karayugena ca rasmiṃ puñjaṃ tryakṣaṃ 
trinetraśaraṇaṃ makharakṣaṇārthaṃ | oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ saḥ 
sūryāya namaḥ 1 | 

iti madhye || 

oṃ āvāhayāmi śaśinaṃ paridhārayantaṃ 
dakṣekṣasūtramathadhūmrapadaṃ dhvajaṃ ca | vāme kare mṛga yugena 
ca raśmi puñjaṃ tryakṣaṃ trinetraśaraṇaṃ makharakṣaṇārthaṃ | 
oṃ srūṃ candramase pūrve 2 | 

āvāhayāmi dharaṇī tanayaṃ vahantaṃ dakṣekṣasūtravalayaṃ 
śikhivāhanastham | vāmekamaṇḍaludharaṃ sitavarṇaramyaṃ 
tryakṣaṃ | oṃ hrūṃ aṅgārakā āgne 3 | 

āvāhayāmi sitamātu kirīṭahāraṃ dakṣekṣasūtravalayaṃ 
garuḍaḥ sanasthaṃ vāme kamaṇḍaludharaṃ sitavarṇaramyaṃ 
tryakṣaṃ | oṃ shryūṃ budhāya dakṣe 4 | 

āvāhayāmi dhṛtameka guruṃ surāṇāṃ dakṣekṣasūtravalayaṃ 
gajavāhanasthaṃ | vāme kamaṇḍaludharaṃ dhṛtapītavarṇaṃ 
tryakṣaṃ | oṃ rsūṃ jīvāya 

sc. 24, p. 23) 

āvāhayāmi kavimīśvaramugrarūpaṃ dakṣekṣasūtravalayaṃ kavi 
(śikhi) vāhanasthaṃ | vāme kamaṇḍaludharaṃ dhṛtaśuklavarṇaṃ 
tryakṣaṃ | oṃ hrīṃ bhārgavā ūtare 6 | 

āvāhayāmi śanimantakamugrarūpaṃ dakṣekṣasūtravalayaṃ 
naravāhanasthaṃ | vāme tathaiva kalaśaṃ paridhārayantaṃ 
tryakṣaṃ | oṃ kṣamarayarūṃ śanaiścarā nair-ṛte 7 | 

āvāhayāmi dhṛta kuṇḍalamālikaṃ taṃ śīrṣā kṛtiṃ 
kṛtasvadhāharaṇaṃ ca rāhuṃ siṃhāsana sthitamatīva 
karālavaktraṃ tryakṣaṃ | oṃ dhūṃ rāhave vaudhau 8 | 

āvāhayāmi bhujagairdaśabhissametaṃ dakṣekṣasaṃyutamatho 
kalaśaṃ ca vāme | ketuṃ tamonikara kṛṣṇatanuṃ sudīrghaṃ 
tryakṣaṃ | īśāne 9 || 

oṃ āvāhayāmi dhrūvarājamahaṃ sureyaṃ tārāpatiṃ 
dhṛtasahasraguṇaṃ suśuddhaṃ | devādidevagaṇa carcita 
pādapīṭhaṃ tryakṣaṃ | oṃ hrīṃ uttanapādātmajāyadhrūvāya 
namaḥ | ūtare | āvāhayāmi dvijarājamagastyamīśabhaktyānvitaṃ 
kṛta samudra saharṣapānaṃ | bhaktānukampakamatho parameśabhaktaṃ 
tryakṣaṃ | oṃ hrīṃ āgastyāya namaḥ | dakṣe || 

etadbahiḥ lokapālānāmāvāhanāni kuryāt | 

oṃ āvāhayāmi surarājamahaṃ gajasthaṃ dakṣekṣavajradharamarcita 
candraśubham | chatraṃ ca śaktisahitaṃ paridhārayantaṃ 
vāmetrinetramamalaṃ makharakṣaṇārtham | oṃ lūṃ indrāya 
vajrahastāya namaḥ || 1 || 

oṃ āvāhayāmi dahanaṃ dhṛtavedamudrāsākṣasrajaṃ śukagataṃ 
nijadakṣahaste | vāmegni kuṇḍasahitaṃ ca tathaiva daṇḍaṃ 
tryakṣaṃ trilocanaparaṃ makharakṣaṇārthaṃ | oṃ rūṃ agnaye 
śakti ha || 2 || 

oṃ āvāhayāmi yamamīśaparaṃ triśūla vajrāṅkitaṃ mahiṣa 
pṛṣṭhagataṃ trinetraṃ | vīṇāṃ ca daṇḍasahitāṃ 
paridhānayantaṃ vāme caturbhujamahaṃ makha | oṃ ṭūṃ ya makha || 3 
|| 

oṃ āvāhayāmi nir-ṛtiṃ śaśikhaṇḍamauli pūjāparaṃ ca 
sṛṇikhaḍgakaraṃ sudakṣe | vāme ca kheṭakasupāśasamanvitaṃ taṃ 
vṛsyāsana sthitamaha makha | oṃ kṣūṃ nir-ṛta || 4 || 

oṃ āvāhayāmi varuṇaṃ śaśikhaṇḍamauli pūjāparaṃ ca sṛṇi 
khaḍgakaraṃ sudakṣe | vāme ca kheṭakasupāśa samanvitaṃ taṃ 
nakrāsanasthitamahaṃ makha | oṃ vūṃ varuṇā yapā || 5 || 

āvāhayāmi dhṛtavāyupuṭaṃ svahastayugmena dakṣiṇata īśa paraṃ 
ca vāyum | vāme tathākṣa sahitaṃ svakamaṇḍaluṃ ca 
cañcanmṛgāsanagataṃ makha | oṃ yūṃ vāyuve || 6 || 

p. 24) 

oṃ āvāhayāmi dhanadaṃ naravāhanasthaṃ cintāmaṇiṃ nijakareṇa 
tathākṣasūtram | siṃhadhvajena sahitaṃ śivapustakaṃ ca 
vibhrantamīśvara paraṃ makha | oṃ kuṃ kuvīrā || 7 || 

oṃ āvāhayāmi śaśikhaṇḍakirīṭamīśamakṣa triśūlamapi 
dakṣabhuje vahantaṃ | vā liṅgadadarpaṇakaraṃ ca tathaiva vāme 
govāhanaṃ trinayaṃ makha | oṃ mūṃ īśānā || 8 || 

āvāhayāmi kamalāsanasaṃsthitaṃ taṃ mudrāṃ śruteḥ 
parivahantamathākṣasūtraṃ | daṇḍaṃ kamaṇḍalumatho satataṃ 
vahantaṃ brahmāṇamīśvaraparaṃ makha | oṃ āṃ brāṃ vraṃ 
brahmaṇe padma || 9 || 

oṃ āvāhayāmi satataṃ nijadakṣaṃ bhāge vibhrantamakṣasahitaṃ 
sahalaṃ ca viṣṇum | vāliṅgasaṃyutamathomusalaṃ ca vāme 
kūrmāsanaṃ śivaparaṃ mādhara | oṃ hlāṃ anantā || 10 || 

atha devīnām | 

āvahayāmyahaṃ devīṃ mahātripurasundarīm | sūryakoṭi 
pratikāśāṃ kāmeśvarasamanvitām || 

paṁ paṁ paṁ mahātripurasundarī pāḍakabhyo namaḥ || 

oṃ āvāhayāmyahaṃ durgāṃ śūlacakrāsisādhakān | vibhratīṃ ca 
dhanuḥ śaṅkhakheṭa tarjanikāṃ makhe || 

oṃ hrīṃ duṃ durgāyai namaḥ | 

oṃ āvāhayāmyahaṃ devīṃ śārikāṃ parameśvarīm | kārikāṃ 
sarvasiddhīnāmasminyajñe manorame || 

oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hūṃ phaṁ āṃ śāṃ sārikāyai namaḥ || 

oṃ āvāhayāmyahaṃ devīṃ śāradāṃ varadāṃ makhe | śāṇḍilye 
nārcitāṃ nityāṃ śrīśailasthāṃ ca ṣaḍbhūjām || 

oṃ śmrīṃ śāradāyai sudhā | 

oṃ āvāhayāmyahaṃ devī jvālāparvatavāsinīṃ | jvālāmukhīṃ 
mahāyajñe mahādeva samanvitām || 

oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ huṃ jvālābhagavatyai namaḥ | oṃ āvāhayāmyahaṃ 
lakṣmīṃ devīṃ sarvasamṛddhidām || 

padmāsanāṃ padmanābhavakṣasūlasamāśrayām | oṃ hūṃ sarveṣāṃ 
hastānsamaṭhanaṃ dehi hūṃ vittalakṣmyai svāhā || 

oṃ āvāhayāmyahaṃ devīṃ veḍāṃ bhagavatīṃ makhe | 
śīdhupātrakarāṃ hārabhūṣaṇāṃ hasitānanām || 

oṃ hrīṃ hsrūṃ aiṁ kraṃ maṃ vīḍā bhagavati haṃsarūpiṇi 
svāhā | 

oṃ āvāhayāmyahaṃ devīṃ rājñīṃ rājya pradāyinīm || 
bhūtīśvarārdha dehasthāṃ siṃhāsana kṛta sthitim | 

oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ rāṃ rājñī bhagavavatyai namaḥ || 

oṃ āvāhayāmi bhujagaistu virājamāna mayāmbharaṃ trinayanaṃ ca 
triśūlahastam | śyāmānanaṃ duritaduḥkhaharaṃ sureśaṃ 
kṣettreśamadbhutataraṃ makha rakṣaṇārtham | 

oṃ kṣāṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ || 

tataḥ | oṃ phaṭ | astrāya phaṭ | kuṅkumā guru | mahāgaṇapataye 
ityādi pādyaṃ namaḥ || 

punaḥ | 

oṃ phaṭ | astrāya phaṭ | svāṃ svāṃ somāyetyādi | 
mahāgaṇapataye | idaṃ vaḥ arghyaṃ namaḥ || 

mahāgaṇapataye gandhārghapuṣpaṃ namaḥ | dhūpo namaḥ | dīpo 
namaḥ | vaso namaḥ | etāsāṃ devatānāmarghya | annaṃ namaḥ 2 || 

apośānaṃ | dakṣiṇā | etādevatā sada | tato guḍaśarkarā 
ghṛtadadhi nānāphalānnaivedyaṃ nivedya | aṣṭottaraśataṃ japaṃ 
kuryāt || 

tataḥ purvokta krameṇa pūjitāṃllokeśānsa grahān sa bhairavān | 
śrīsakalabhaṭṭārakājñāṃ srāvayet | 

oṃ bhoḥ bhoḥ gaṇeśvara sthānaṃ nirvighnaṃ kuru sāmpratam | 

harārcanaṃ kariṣyāmi śiṣyasyatrāṇa hetave bhagavanto 
grahāssarve yenye copagrahāmatāḥ | te sarve sannidhānaṃ me 
kurvantāṃ vighnaśāntaye || 

oṃ bhoḥ bho indratvayā svasyāṃ diśi vighnopaśāntaye | 
sāvadhānena karmāntaṃ bhavitavyaṃ śivājñayā || 

oṃ lūṃ indrāya vajrahastāya namaḥ || 

bhoḥ bho agne | bhoḥ bhoḥ yama | bhoḥ nir-ṛte | bhoḥ varuṇa | 
bhoḥ bhoḥ vāyo | bhoḥ kuvīra | bho īśāna | bhoḥ bhoḥ brahman | 
bhoḥ bhoḥ viṣṇo | itthaṃ mantrairlokeśān śivājñāṃ 
saṃśrāvya naivedyaṃ nivedya | nirodhārghaṃ datvā | 
śrīnavanābhayāgalikhanopayogya vedikā rūpāṃ yāgabhūmiṃ 
yāyāt || 

tatra yāga bhūmau pātratrayaṃ vidhinirodha paśvargharūpaṃ 
vidhāya | prāgukta vidhinā svasvamantreṇa sampūjya yāgabhūmiṃ 
vidhyarghataḥ saṃprokṣya | 

kavacenāvaguṇṭhya | astreṇa santāḍya | amṛta mudrayāmṛtī 
kṛtya || (2) pūrve īśānādāgneyāntaṃ oṃ gurave namaḥ | 
paramagurave | parameṣṭhi gu | paramācāryāya | ādisiddhebhyo | iti 
śrīgurupūjāṃ vidhāya (2) || vāyavyakoṇe (1) śrīgaṇeśaṃ 
pūjayet | oṃ glūṃ gāṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ | gāmityaṅgāni | 
itthaṃ śrīgaṇeśaṃ saṃpūjyaṃ (1) || yāgavedi madhye āsanaṃ 
vinyased yathā | oṃ anantāya namaḥ | oṃ ādhāra śa kandā aṃkurā 
nālā ṛṃ dharmā ṝṃ jñānā ḷṃ vairāgyā ḹṃ aiśvaryā | 
ete pādukāssitaraktapītakṛṣṇāḥ agnerīśāntaṃ 
siṃharūpāstrinetrāḥ pūjanīyāśca | 

oṃ adharmā ajñānā avairāgyā anaiśvaryā ete 
gātrakāssitarūpāssiṃhāsana paṭṭikārūpāḥ pūrvādyuttarāntam 
| ṛgvedāya yajurvedā sāmavedā atharva etadvedacatuṣṭayaṃ gātra 
pādukābhyāṃ sahasandhāna kīlakarūpaṃ vibhāvya vinyasya ca 
pūjyam | 

oṃ kṛtayugāya tretāyugā dvāparyugā kaliyugā itīśānādi 
koṇeṣu | oṃ adhacchādanāya tamoguṇāya namaḥ | 

sc 27; p. 26) 

(sādaraṃ sammukhī bhāvamāvāhanamihocyate || 1|| 

bhaktyāniveśanaṃ caiva sthāpanaṃ kathitaṃ budhaiḥ || 2 || 

jagannātha tavāsmīti yatsvīkāropadarśanam | vibhuktvepi tadeśasya 
sannidhānaṃ na cānyathā || 3 || 

ākarmakāṇḍaparyantaṃ sannidhāyo parikṣayaḥ | 
saśambhorvyāpakatvepi nirodhaḥ parigīyate || 4 || 

śivasyānanda bodhasya bodhānanda mayasya ca | abhakteṣva 
prakāśoyastadbhavedavaguṇṭhanam || 5 || 

sakalīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā mantraiḥ ṣaḍbhirathaikatām | 
aṅgānāmaṅgināsārdhaṃ vidadyādamṛtī kṛtim || 6 || 

ādhāraśaktyādi pretāntaṃ śrīparameśvarasya yogaśabdavācya 
svaśaktirūpapīṭhamāsanaṃ |) 

madhyacchā rajoguṇā ūrdhvacchā satvagu 
ityambujakarṇikādhastadāsanayogapīṭhaṃ (1) pretantamiṣṭvā | oṃ 
sadāśivāya mahāpretāsanāya namaḥ | 

itthaṃ vinyasya tatra sakalabhaṭṭārakaṃ sa devīkamāvāhayet | oṃ 
bhagavaṃssāṅgasavaktra saparivārasakalaniṣkalabhaṭṭāraka sa 
devīka āgaccha 2 santiṣṭha 2 sanīdhatsu 2 sanniruddho bhava 2 
avaguṇṭhanaṃ karomi namaḥ | amṛtīkaromi namaḥ | ityāvāhya 
pūjayet || 

prathamaṃ śrīsakalabhaṭṭārako (savaktraḥ sāṅgaḥ) netranātha 
sahito pūjyaḥ | tata aghoreśvarī | tato niṣkalabhaṭṭārakassa 
ṣaḍaṅgaḥ | oṃ vidyeśvarebhyo namaḥ | | gaṇeśvarebhyo 
lokeśvarebhyo mātṛbhyo gṛhebhyo nāgebhyo astrebhyo iti saṅkṣipta 
saptāvaraṇa pūjāṃ vidhāya | anyānyapīṣṭhadevatāmantrāṇi 
parivāratayā sampūjya mantrasandhāna nāḍīsandhāna 
paramīkaraṇāni kuryāt | 

yathā | ātmano dakṣiṇanāsāpuṭena nirīya devasya 
vāmanāsāpuṭena praviśya | taddhṛdayaṃ prāpayya taddvādaśānta 
krameṇāmṛtaṃ gṛhītvā | devasya vāmena nirīya svahṛdayaṃ 
praviśediti nāḍīsandhānam || 

atmānaṃ lokapālāvaraṇe līnaṃ bhāvayitvā | taṃ bhairavāvaraṇe 
| taṃ ṣaḍaṅge | ṣaḍaṅgāni śrīdevyāṃ | devīṃ 
sakalabhaṭṭārake | taṃ niṣkalabhaṭṭārake līnaṃ bhāvayet | iti 
mantrasandhānam | tatassvahṛdayānmūlamuccārya hṛtkaṇṭhatālu 
bhrūmadhya brahmarandhra bhedanakrameṇa | akāra ukāra makāra bindu 
ardhacandra nirodha nādanādānta śakti vyāpinī samanā unmanā 
paryantaṃ prāpayya | tatra dvādaśānte śivapade sthāpya | 
punastenaiva krameṇa | hṛdayaṃ prāpayya | tatra sa devīkaṃ 
sāṅgaṃ | saparivāraṃ cintayet | iti paramīkaraṇaṃ | itthaṃ 
nāḍīsandhāna mantrasandhāna paramīkaraṇāni kṛtvā | oṃ ghore 
juṃ thaghore | saḥ ghoraghoratare | hrīṃ sarvataḥ sarvasarve | 
namaste rudrarūpe astrāya phaṭ | ityaghorotkīlanavidyāṃ paṭhitvā 
| bhūtatṛptiṃ kṣetreśa pūjanaṃ ca vidhāya | ācamanaṃ 
kṛtvāgni kuṇḍasamīpaṃ yāyāt | athāgni kuṇḍalakṣaṇam | 
tatrāgni kuṇḍaṃ guru savyakarāṅguṣṭhapañcaviṃśativistṛtaṃ 
(25) | madhye vṛttamasyārdhataḥ (12) khātaṃ | tadbahiḥ 
mekhalātrayaṃ sarvasamamūrdhve caturaṅgulā (4) tadadhastryaṅgulā 
(3) | tadadhodvyāṅgulāmekhaleti (2) | caturasraṃ caturaṅgulaṃ (4) 
sarvasamaṃ evaṃ sarvameka pañcāśadaṅgulameva || 

(caturasrācaturaṅgulocchritāvediḥ || athāgnikāryaṃ saṃkṣipya 
vāmadevasya kalpayet | naikadhāmni pṛthagdvārārcāstetyanyena 
cāpare | gurusavyakarāṅguṣṭhaiḥ pañcaviṃsatibhirmataṃ | 
vṛttamasyārdhataḥ khātaṃ mekhalātritayocchriti | 
caturbhiraṅgulairagryā? tribhirmadhyāparādvayaiḥ | 
vyāsaścaivamadho vedicaturaṅgulisassmitā | 
nābhiraśvarūpattrābhāvyāsocchrāya navāṅgulā tryaṅgulāgre 
kuṇḍaṃ nitye praśasyate || 

athānya śāstrābhiprāyaḥ || 

hastamātre tataḥ kuṇḍe ṣaḍaṃśenordhvamekhalā | 
madhyamādvicatuṣkena dvādaśāṃśādhamā bhavet || 

dairghyāśca pārśvatastadvat ṣaṇmadhyāgreṅgula trayam | 

hastasya ṣaḍaṃśenāṅgula catuṣṭayena ūrdhvamekhalā | 

madhyamādvicatuṣkenāṣṭamāṃśenāṅgulatrayeṇetyarthaḥ | 
adhastanī dvādaśāṃ śāddhyaṅgulā bhavet | khātamadhaśśūnyam 
| oṣṭamekhalākhātāntarālentardṛśyamānāvayava viśeṣaḥ 
aśvarūpattrasadṛśīṃ nābhiṃ yonyākārāṃ nābhiḥ 
purastādavayava viśeṣaḥ dairghyāśca | pārśvataśca navāṅgulām 
| ṣaḍaṅgulāni madhye agre ca aṅgulatrayaṃ yasyāstām | etaśca 
kuṇḍam | uktaṃ sāhasrike home | sahasrasaṅkhyāka ityarthaḥ | 
dviguṇaṃ cāyute mataṃ | castvarthe ayute daśasāhasre | 
tripañcāyutahome tu dviguṇaṃ tadvidhīyate kuṇḍaṃ vai 
lakṣaṇopetaṃ lakṣahome praśasyate || 
triṃśatpañcāśatsahasraparyante home dviguṇamiti caturhastam | 
lakṣahome tatopi dviguṇaṃ aṣṭahastaṃ dviguṇamiti kākākṣivat 
lakṣaṇopetaṃ hastamānānusāro citramekhalādimānaṃ || iti 
gurupustikāyāṃ amṛteśa vidhāne coktam ||) 

sc 28; 27) 

(śrīsomaśambhau | tiryagjātisamaṃ khāta mūrdhnamekhalayā saha | 
bahirekāṅgulaḥ kaṇṭho dvyaṅgulaḥ kvacidāgame || 

tadbahirmekhalāstisro vedavahni yamāṅgulaiḥ | ṣaḍbāṇābdhi 
tripakṣairvā kramaśaḥ pañcamekhalāḥ || 

aṅgulaiṣṣaḍbhirekairvā kuṇḍakārā ime matāḥ | tāsāmupari 
yoni syāt madhyeśvarū?dalākṛtiḥ || 

ucchrāyaṇāṅgulaṃ tasyā vistāreṇāṅgulāṣṭakam | dairghyaṃ 
kuṇḍardhamānena kuṇḍekaṇṭhasamodarāḥ || ) 

nābhiraśvarūdalākārā dvādaśāṅgulocchritā | navāṅgulā 
vistṛtā | madhye ṣaḍaṅgulā | agre tryaṅgulā | oṣṭhaṃ 
ekāṅgulaṃ ceti | etadekahastaṃ kuṇḍaṃ | dravyavṛddhau satyāṃ 
dvihastaṃ kuṇḍaṃ | tatra sarvaṃ dviguṇaṃ kuryāt | 

(nālamekhalayormadhye paridhesthāpanāya ca | randhraṃ kuryāttathā 
vidvāndvitīyamekhaloparīti ||) 

(kalaśa gṛhādyadi paragṛhe agnikuṇḍaṃ syāt tadā dvārapūjāṃ 
vāstupūjāṃ ca kuryāt | yadyekasminnaiva gṛhe kalaśāgni kuṇḍau 
syātāṃ | tadā dvārapūjādi na kuryāt | taduktaṃ athārcālayato 
nyatra vahni dhāma yadā tadā | dvārapālārcanaṃ kuryād 
digbandhanā vaguṇṭhanaṃ | yadātvarcālaye homastadaitannopa yujyate 
iti || apare tu kāryameveti vadanti ||) 

ityagnikuṇḍalakṣaṇaṃ | itthaṃ siddhāgnikuṇḍasamīpaṃ gatvā 
kalaśastha svareśādājāṃ gṛhītvā | huḍuṅkāra 
namaskārānkṛtvā | (bhaktirvaivaśyonmiṣannādāmarśamayodhvaniḥ 
mukha vādyā paraparyāyaḥ huḍuṅkāraḥ||) udagrāsane upaviśya | 
oṃ ātmāsanāya namaḥ | ityāsana śuddhiṃ kṛtvā | 
svadakṣestrārghapātraṃ kuryāt | kuṇḍasya paritaḥ pūjayet | oṃ 
umāyai namaḥ | ityādi | dvārapūjāṃ kuryāt | gāṃ gaṇapataye 
namaḥ | ityādi | evaṃ dvārapūjāṃ kṛtvā | prāṇāyāmaṃ 
svātmapūjāṃ ca kṛtvā | mūlena sāṅgena vidyārghaṃ 
pūrvavatpūjayet | tannikaṭe kevalena mūlena nirodhārghaṃ pū0 | 

(muṣṭī baddhvāvarārohe aṅguṣṭhau talamadhyagau | niṣṭhareti 
samākhyātā mudreyaṃ rodinī vibhoḥ |) 

niṣṭhura mudrāṃ ca pradarśayet | tataḥ svadakṣe nābhisamīpe 
mūlena sāṅgena pāśupatāstreṇa śiṣyaprokṣaṇārthaṃ 
paśvarghaṃ kuryāt | tannikaṭe | oṃ hūṃ śivāya namaḥ | ityanena 
śivāmbapātrapūjanam | iti kalaśapañcakaṃ svaiḥ 
svairmantraissaṃpūjya | oṃ haḥ phaṭ ṣaṭtriṃśattattvarūpāya 
jñānakhaḍgāya namaḥ | iti jñānākhaḍgaṃ sampūjya | 
(jñānakhaḍgena) tenāstrārgha 

pātrātkuṇḍasaṃskārān kuryāt | yathā | 

oṃ haḥ phaṭ prokṣaṇaṃ karomi phaṭ || 1 || 

(prokṣaṇa viśeṣaṇātsantāḍanaṃ saṅgṛhītam |) 

(avaguṇṭhanaṃ rakṣārthaṃ |) oṃ haiṃ avaguṇṭhayāmi huṃ | iti 
liṅgamudrayā vaguṇṭhanaṃ | iti saṃskaradvayaṃ sākṣāt || 2 || 

(ete ca prokṣaṇādayaḥ śoṣaṇāntāstrayodaśa 
kuṇḍaniṣpatyavasare niṣpannepi vā tatra kriyāśaktyātma 
parameśvara rūpasampattaye bhāvanayā kartavyāḥ |) 

atha bhāvanayā | oṃ haḥ phaṭ | ullekhanaṃ karomi phaṭ | (khananaṃ 
ullekhanam) || 3 || oṃ haḥ phaṭ mṛtsnoddhāraṃ ka 
(aśuddhamṛdapāsanam) || 4 || 

oṃ haḥ phaṭ prokṣaṇaṃ ka (paradṛgavalokanānantaraṃ prokṣaṇaṃ 
śuddhyartham) || 5 || 

oṃ haḥ phaṭ | pūraṇaṃ ka || 6 || 

oṃ haḥ phaṭ | samīkaraṇaṃ (samīkaraṇaṃ lepaḥ) ka || 7 || 

oṃ haḥ phaṭ | secanaṃ ka (adbhiryojanam) || 8 || 

oṃ haḥ phaṭ | kuṭṭana ka (kāṭhinyāpanayanaṃ kuṭṭanam) || 9 || 

oṃ haḥ phaṭ | sammārjanaṃ ka || 10 || 

oṃ haḥ phaṭ upalepanaṃ (gomayenopalepanam |) || 11 || 

oṃ haḥ phaṭ | punaḥ prokṣaṇaṃ ka || 12 || 

oṃ haḥ phaṭ śoṣaṇaṃ karomi haḥ phaṭ || 13 || 

(aloke || 

śivasya yā kriyāśaktistatkuṇḍamitibhāvanāt | paramaḥ 
khalusaṃskāro vināpyanyaiḥ kriyākrameḥ |) 

(athātra vāgīśvaryavatārayogyatāṃ kartumastreṇābhimantraṇa 
vajrīkaraṇagṛhīkaraṇāni || āloke || śivasyayā 
kriyāśaktistatkuṇḍamiti bhāvanāt paramaḥ khalusaṃskāro 
vinādhyanyaiḥ kriya dhrūmaiḥ) | 

iti kuṇḍasaṃskārāḥ | oṃ kriyāśaktyātmane kuṇḍāya namaḥ | 
iti praṇaveṇa kuṇḍapūjā (gandha puṣpābhyāṃ saṃpūjya) | 

oṃ haḥ phaṭ kuṇḍamabhimantrayāmi namaḥ | ityastreṇābhimantraṇam 
|| 1 || 

oṃ haḥ phaṭ vajrīkaraṇaṃ karomi phaṭ || 2 || 

(vajrīkaraṇamastreṇa rekhā pūrvāparāstrayaḥ | yāmasaumya mukhī 
caikāvajrametat prakīrtitam || 

ullekhanavyāpāreṇaivaitatkāryaṃ yadvā pūrvāparakhātadarbha 
traya madhye dakṣiṇottarāyataṃ darbhakāṇḍamekaṃ 
kṣiptvāvajrasaṃsthānena kuṇḍasya dārḍhyaṃ janayet) 

oṃ haḥ phaṭ | bahirantaśca darbhācchādanaṃ karomi phaṭ || 3 || 

(kiṃ cāsinaivāgni kuṇḍaṃ darbhaiḥ pūrvāgra saṃstaraiḥ sa 
bāhyābhyantaraṃ cchādyaṃ gṛha hetvarthamīśvari | nirvighna 
gṛhaṃ sampādayituṃ ||) 

iti ubhau saṃskārau caivaṃ || 16 || 

(vāgīśyā mahattarakasyāsanaṃ śuddhagomayeti) 

tataḥ kuṇḍadakṣe | śuddha? gomayagolakamadhye | pūrvaracitaṃ | 
catuṣpañcāsaddarbhamayaṃ brahmāṇaṃ sthāpayet | tatra puṣpaṃ 
tatra | 

(kuṇḍasya dakṣiṇe bhāge śuddhagomayamāsanaṃ | darbheṇa 
viṣṭaraṃ puṣpaṃ praṇaveṇa prakalpayet) 

oṃ brahmāsanāya namaḥ | tataḥ 

oṃ brahmanāṃ āgaccha 2 santiṣṭha 2 sannidhtsva 2 sanni ruddhobhava 
|| 2 || 

sc 29; p. 28) 

oṃ avaguṇṭhayāmi namaḥ | oṃ amṛtīkaromi namaḥ | brahmanā 
pādyaṃ gṛhāṇa namaḥ | ityādi | 

atha dhyānam | 

brahmācaturmukho raktaḥ caturbāhuvibhūṣitaḥ | 
kṛṣṇājinottarīyasturājīvāsanasaṃsthitaḥ || 

kamaṇḍaludharo devi daṇḍahastastathaiva ca | akṣamālādharo devaḥ 
padmahastassulocanaḥ || 

dhyātvāpattreṣu taṃ nyaset sarvakilviṣanāsanam | oṃ brahman 
sannihito bhava namaste | athavā oṃ hlāṃ bhagavate caturvedeśvarāya 
gāyatrī sahitāya brahmaṇe namaḥ | iti pādyādinā pūjayet | 

(pūrvasaumyāgra bhāgābhyāṃ viṣṭaraṃ tasya copari | puṣpaṃ 
tasyopariṣṭāttu hṛdaye naiva pūjayet || 

vāgīśīṃ ca samāhūya praṇavādi namontagām |) 

(trikoṇaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vṛttaṃ likhet | etadvāgīśī āsanam | 
anyaśāstra kathitamapi | gṛhamadhyalābhāya catuṣpatham) 

tadanudarbhadvayena kuṇḍamadhye catuṣpathe kalpite viṣṭaropari 
puṣpaṃ tatra | 

(vāgīśasyeyaṃ vāgīśī parāśaktiḥ) 

oṃ vāgīśyāsanāya namaḥ | iti praṇaveṇāsana pūjāṃ vidhāya | 
oṃ hāṃ bhagavati vāgīśvari | āgaccha 2 | santiṣṭha 2 | 
sannidhatsva 2 | sanniruddhā bhava 2 | oṃ avaguṇṭhayāmi namaḥ | oṃ 
amṛtī karomi nanaḥ | tataḥ | 

(pādārthambhambhaḥ pādyam) 

oṃ hāṃ bhagavati vāgīśvari pādyaṃ gṛhāṇa namaḥ | iti 
pādyādinā sampūjya | 

dhyānam 

oṃ nīlotpaladalasyāmāmṛttamaścārulocanām | sarvalakṣaṇa 
sampūrṇāṃ sarvāvayava vabhūṣitām || 

dhyātvā caivaṃ vidhāṃ devīṃ sthāpyet kuṇḍamadhyataḥ | 
ṛtukāla ivottānāṃ śirasaiśānasaṃyutām || 

pūjayedgandhapuṣpādyairbhavamantramanusmaran | 

oṃ hūṃ hāṃ vāgīsyai namaḥ | 

(devīṃ dyotamānāṃ vākśaktiṃ kuṇḍasya kriyāśaktyātmano 
madhye sthāpayet | avasthitiṃ bandhayet | uttānāṃ ūrdhvadhāmni 
prasarātmaka tananarūpāṃ | ata-eva cārulocanaṃ prakāśo yasyā | 
nīlotpaladalasyāmatvaṃ māyīya rūpāṃ pekṣamasyā ṛtukālaḥ 
śuddhavidyātmavahnyādi jananonmukhyaṃ śirasāparārūpeṇaiśāne 
svātantrya bhaṭṭārake saṃsthitāṃ nityasambaddhāmīśānadiśi 
niṣṭhaśirasaṃ ca kiṃ kurvan | bhavati tena tena sakala 
brahmabhaṅgyādi rūpeṇeti śrībhavo niṣkalabhaṭṭārakastasya 
mantramanusmaran | tatsattāsamāviṣṭaḥ ||) 

(madhyame kuṭile kṛtvā tarjanyupari saṃsthite | anāmikā madhyagate 
tathaiva hi kaniṣṭhike || 

sarvā ekatra saṃyojyothaṅguṣṭha paripīḍitā | eṣā tu 
pravarāmudrā yoni mudreti yā smṛtā ||) 

iti gandhādibhiḥ pūjayet | īśaśiraskāmuttānāmṛttamatīṃ 
bhāvayitvā vāgīśyāḥ sannidhānāya yoni mudrāṃ pradarśayet | 
tatognimaraṇi dava sūryakāntāḍhya dvijagṛhopanītamānīya | 

(tāmrapātre śarāvevā ānaye jñātavedasam | śivaśukramiti 
dhyātvā vidyā yonau vinikṣipet ||) 

(kravyādaḥ śmaśānikogniḥ) 

oṃ haḥ phaṭ kravyādaṃ niṣkarṣayāmihaḥ phaṭ | iti darbhakāṇḍa 
dvayaṃ prajvālya nair-ṛte kṣipet | oṃ bhairavāgneḥ 
kravyādaśuddhirastu svāhā | ityāhuti pañcakaṃ tilaiḥ | evaṃ 
kravyādaśuddhiṃ vidhāya | oṃ haḥ phaṭ saṃprokṣayāmi namaḥ | 
iti samprokṣya || 1 || 

oṃ haiṃ avaguṇṭhayāmi namaḥ | ityavaguṇṭhya || 2 || 

oṃ raṃ agnaye namaḥ | iti sampūjya || 3 || 

(parāmṛtā pādanarūpaṃ pūjanamasya kuryāt |) 

śukravaddhyātvā || 4 || 

(ayamagniḥ śukrarūpa eva iti dhyānaṃ kṛtvā) || 

mūlamuccārya vāmanāsāpuṭenāgniṃ śukrarūpaṃ hṛdi pūrakena 
praviśya | svacaitanyaikīkāraṃ nītvā dakṣiṇanāsāpuṭena bahiḥ 
pātre recayet | oṃ caitanyamarpayāmi namaḥ | iti mantraḥ || 5 || 

iti caitanyārpaṇam | 

oṃ hūṃ jñānaśaktyātmane agnaye namaḥ | (iti pūjanam) oṃ 
hāmityaṅgāni || 6 || 

oṃ hūṃ amṛtī karomi namaḥ | ityamṛta mudrayāmṛtīkaraṇam | 
vāme kheṭaka dhyānena svātmānaṃ bhairavarūpaṃ dhyātvā | 

p. 29) 

(āloke 

etadeva vyāptigarbhīkāreṇa prapañcayati | 

icchātaḥ kṣūbhitaṃ jñānaṃ vimarśātma kriyāpāde | rūḍhaṃ 
jñātvādi paṃcāṅgavispaṣṭaṃ jājvalītyalaṃ || 

iha parānandollāsa camatkāra mayādautsūktyājjātakṣobhaṃ 
saṅjñānaṃ svavimarśanamātrasārāyāṃ svātantrya lakṣaṇāyāṃ 
kriyāyāṃ viśrāntaṃ | 

sarvajñassarvakartā ca vyāpakaḥ parameśvaraḥ | 

sa evāhaṃ śaivadharma iti dārdhyācchivo bhavediti bhaṅgya 
sarvajñatvādibhiranantaśaktitvasya svatantratayaiva 
svīkārātpañcabhirguṇairvispaṣṭaṃ jājvalīti sarvatra 
parapramātṛtayaiva prasphuratītyarthaḥ | atha ca 
parasparābhiṣvaṅgānubandhinobhilāṣādullasitaṃ vīryarūpaṃ 
saṃkalpa rūpiṇyā vāgīśvaryāḥ kriyātmake 
sṛṣṭidhāmanyalaṃprāptaprarohaṃ satsarvajñatvādi rūpaiḥ 
pṃcabhirvidyāṃgaissaṃskārya tayā parāmṛṣṭa jājvalīti | 
garbhādhānakrameṇa nāmakaraṇaparyantaṃ bahissiddhimiyādityarthaḥ 
||) 

svayamevāhaṃ śivaḥ | iti dārḍhyena bhairavābhimānaṃ gṛhītvā 
|| 7 || 

vahniṃ śukrarūpaṃ dhyātvā | vāgīśīṃ māyārūpāṃ dhyātvā 
| oṃ bhrāmayāmi namaḥ | iti kuṇḍo paritriḥ paribhrāmya || 
(yonikṣobhākta?mābhrāmya) 

yonimudrākāra karadvaya gṛhīta pātrasthitamagniṃ tasyā 
vāgīśyā yonau | oṃ hūṃ yojayāmi namaḥ | iti kuṇḍe vahniṃ 
kṣipet | saṃskārāḥ || 9 || 

(taduśca mekhalā saṃsthaiḥ prāgagrairudagagragaiḥ 
hutabhugveśmanodarbhai akṣavāṭaṃ prakalpayet | yoni pracchādanaṃ 
kuryāt |) 

tatostreṇa kuṇḍaṃ saṃprokṣya || 1 || 

oṃ vāgīśyāḥ yoniṃ pracchādayāmi namaḥ | iti 
prāgagrairudagagraiḥ darbhairyoni pracchādanaṃ || 2 || 

oṃ haḥ phaṭ | (devyāguptyarthamakṣavāṭaṃjavanikā sthānīyaṃ 
rakṣārthamūrdhvamukhairdarbhairnyaset |) akṣavāṭakaromi haḥ phaṭ 
| ityaṣṭasudikṣūbdhamukhairdarbhairakṣavāṭaḥ || 3 || 

oṃ haḥ phaṭ | vāgīśyāḥ kaṅkaṇaṃ badhnāmi namaḥ | iti 
saptāstramantreṇa darbhaviṣṭaraṃ kaṅkaṇa rūpaṃ 
vāgīśyādakṣahaste cintayet (dakṣahaste puṃgarbhārthaṃ 
kaṅkaṇabandhaḥ) || 4 || 

iti saṃskāra catuṣṭayaṃ kṛtvānyān 
saṃskārāṃstilāhutibhistribhistribhiḥ kuryāt | oṃ hāṃ 
agnigarbhāya namaḥ | (iti pūjanam) tatastilaiḥ | 
(athagarbhādhānaṃ) oṃ laṃ agneḥ garbhādhānaṃ karomi svāhā || 3 
|| 

oṃ hāṃ agneḥ garbhādhānaṃ sampadyatāṃ svāhā 3 | saṃskāraḥ 
(iti garbhādānaṃ) || 1 || 

(atha puṃsarvanam) oṃ hāṃ agne pumānbhava namaḥ | 

(āloke 

tenāṅga paṃcakenaiva hutiṃ dadhyāt sakṛt sakṛt | janmādyakhila 
saṃskāra śuddhognistāvatā bhavet || 

janmana ādigarbhādhānādi nakhilasaṃskārastaccādiryasya 
nāmakaraṇāderityeka śeṣaḥ | tena garbhādhāna puṃsavana 
sīmantonnayana jātakarma nāmakaraṇākhyasya saṃskāra 
pañcakasyānena siddhiriti || 

nanvetāvataiva kathamevaṃ syādityāśaṅkyāha | pañcāṅgameva 
pṛthvyādirūpaṃ kaṭhinatādikāḥ śaktīrdadhadvahnigatāḥ 
kuryādgarbhādikāḥ kriyāḥ ||) 

(puṃsavanamāha | 

hṛdā vai jala binduṃ tu darbhāgreṇātra pātayet | 
gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjāṃ śikhayākārayet tataḥ || 

trirāhutiṃ cottareṇa śikhayā ca trirāhutim | puṃsaḥ 
kalpanamevaṃ hi na strī garbhe tu janyate | jalabinduṃ puryaṣṭaka 
rūpaṃ jīvamabhisandhāntaṃ | pumānbhavanama ityantena prayogena 
atretyāhite garbhekṣipe cchikhayā naiṣkalyā | ūttareṇeti 
vakāreṇa | puṃstvamupacayaḥ kārye śaktatvaṃ | apacayaḥ 
strītvaṃ ||) 

iti kuśāgrasthāpkaṇena siktvā | (jalabinduṃ puryaṣṭakarūpaṃ 
jīvamabhisandhāntaṃ ||) oṃ hūṃ agnaye puṃse namaḥ | iti sampūjya 
| oṃ vaṃ agneḥ puṃsavanaṃ karomi svāhā 3 | oṃ hūṃ (śikhayā) 
agneḥ puṃsavanaṃ sampa (iti puṃsavanam 2) 3 | saṃskārau 2 | 
(śirasā cāhutitrayam cakāronenaivādau pūjāṃ kuryāt iti 
prastāva pūraṇaṃ dhvanati |) (atha sīmanto nayanam |) oṃ hīṃ agne 
vibhaktāvayavo bhava namaḥ | iti pūjā | (puryaṣṭakopari sthūla 
deha pravibhāgamātra sihasīmantaḥ ||) tataḥ kuśāgreṇa 
vahniśarīraṃ mantraiḥ kalpayet | yathā | oṃ raṃ agneḥ grīvāṃ 
kalpayāmi namaḥ | oṃ raṃ agneḥ aṃsau ka | oṃ raṃ agneḥ bāhū ka 
| oṃ raṃ agneḥ kaṭiṃ | oṃ raṃ agneḥ jaṅghe ka | oṃ raṃ agneḥ 
aṅgapratyaṅgāni kalpayāmi namaḥ | (pratyaṅgāni karodara 
caraṇāṅgulyādīni ||) iti kuśāgreṇa sīmanto nayanāya 
kalpayitvā | (pūrvamadhyāparānvahnau trīnbhāgānparikalpayet | 
mukhahṛtpādadeśāṃstu homāttaśca tritatvakam |) oṃ hīṃ agneḥ 
bhāgatrayakalpanāṃ karomi svāhā 3 | evaṃ sampadyatāṃ 3 | oṃ 
hīṃ agneḥ mukhe śiva tatvaṃ kalpayāmi svāhā 3 | sampadya 3 | oṃ 
hīṃ agneḥ hṛdi vidyātatvaṃ kalpa 3 | sampadya 3 | oṃ hīṃ agneḥ 
pādayorātmatatvaṃ kalpa 3 | sampadya 3 | kavāṭeṣu kṣakāreṇa 
prayogaḥ | yathā | 

oṃ kṣaṃ agneḥ | ūrdhve | (śirāṃsipañcāhutyaiva ūrdhvāsyena 
tribhistribhiḥ kalpayet | śirāṃsi kavājāni ūrdhvāsyena 
kṣakāreṇa ||) īśāna kavāṭaṃ kalpa 3 | sampa 3 | oṃ kṣaṃ 
agneḥ pūrve tatpuruṣa kavāṭaṃ kalpa 3 | sampadyatāṃ 3 | 

sc 31; p. 30) 

oṃ kṣaṃ agneḥ dakṣe aghorakavāṭaṃ kalpa 3 sampa 3 | oṃ kṣaṃ 
agneḥ uttare vāmadevakavāṭaṃ kalpa 3 sampa 3 | oṃ kṣaṃ agneḥ 
paścime sadyojāta kavāṭaṃ kalpa 3 sampa 3 | 

iti kavāṭanyāsaḥ | 

pratyekaṃ tilāhutitrayaṃ | vaktreṣu vaktra niṣkṛtiṣu vaktra 
netrakalpanāsu ūrdhvavaktra varjaṃ yakāreṇaiva prayogaḥ | 

oṃ kṣaṃ agneḥ ūrdhve īśānavaktraṃ kalpa 3 saṃpadya 3 | oṃ yaṃ 
agneḥ pūrve tatpuruṣa vaktraṃ kalpa 3 saṃpadya 3 | oṃ yaṃ agneḥ 
dakṣe aghoravaktraṃ kalpayā 3 saṃpadya 3 | oṃ yaṃ agneḥ uttare 
vāmadevavaktraṃ kalpa 3 saṃpadya 3 | oṃ yaṃ agneḥ paścime 
sadyojātavaktraṃ kalpa 3 saṃpadya 3 | 

iti vaktrakalpanaṃ | 

oṃ kṣaṃ agneḥ ūrdhvavaktra niṣkṛtiṃ karomi svāhā 3 saṃpa 3 | 
oṃ yaṃ agneḥ pūrve tatpuruṣavaktraniṣkṛtiṃ karo 3 sampa 3 | oṃ 
yaṃ agneḥ dakṣe aghoravaktra niṣkṛtiṃ karo 3 saṃpadya 3 | oṃ yaṃ 
agneḥ uttare vāmadevavaktra niṣkṛtiṃ karo 3 saṃpa 3 | oṃ yaṃ agne 
paścime sadyojāta vaktraniṣkṛtiṃ karo 3 saṃpa 3 | 

iti vaktra niṣkṛtikalpanam | 

oṃ kṣaṃ agneḥ īśānavaktre oṃ juṃ saḥ jyotīrūpanetratraya 
kalpanāṃ karomi svāhā 3 | evaṃ sampadyatāṃ svā 3 | 
(vaktrāṇāṃ niṣkṛtiṃ tadvadāhutīnāṃ trisaṅkhyayā || 
niṣkṛtiḥ sphuṭī bhāvaḥ tadvaditi yayoktamantra krameṇa ||) 

oṃ yaṃ agneḥ pūrve | tatpuruṣavaktre oṃ juṃ saḥ 
jyotīrūpanetratraya kalpanāṃ karo 3 sampadyatāṃ 3 | 

oṃ yaṃ agneḥ dakṣe aghoravaktre oṃ juṃ saḥ jyotīrūpanetratraya 
kalpanāṃ karo 3 sampadya 3 | 

oṃ yaṃ agneḥ uttare vāmadevavaktre oṃ juṃ saḥ jyotīrūpa 
netratraya kalpanāṃ karo 3 saṃpadya 3 | 

oṃ yaṃ agneḥ paścime sadyojātavaktre | oṃ juṃ saḥ 
jyotīrūpanetratrayakalpanāṃ ka 3 sampadyatāṃ 3 || 

tatogneraṣṭātriṃśatkalā pādanaṃ kuryāt | (tilaireva ||) yathā 
| 

oṃ kṣaṃ agneḥ ūrdhvakavāṭe sutāriṇīṃ kalāṃ kalpayāmi 
svāhā 3 | evaṃ sampadyatāṃ 3 | oṃ kṣaṃ agneḥ pūrvakavāṭe 
tārayantīṃ kalāṃ kalpayā 3 saṃpadya 3 | oṃ kṣaṃ agneḥ dakṣa 
kavāṭe tāriṇīṃ kalāṃ kalpa 3 saṃpadya 3 | oṃ kṣaṃ agneḥ 
vāmakavāṭe sutārākalāṃ kalpa 3 sampadya 3 | oṃ kṣaṃ agneḥ 
paścima kavāṭe tārākalāṃ kalpa 3 saṃpadya 3 | 
itīśānakalāpañcakam | oṃ yaṃ agneḥ ūrdhvavaktre śāntyatītā 
kalāṃ kalpa 3 saṃpadya 3 | 

sc 32; p. 31) 

oṃ yaṃ agneḥ pūrvavaktre śāntākalāṃ kalpa 3 saṃpa 3 | oṃ yaṃ 
agneḥ dakṣiṇavaktre vidyākalāṃ kalpa 3 saṃpa 3 | oṃ yaṃ agneḥ 
vāmavaktre pratiṣṭhākalāṃ kalpa 3 saṃpadya 3 | oṃ yaṃ agneḥ 
paścimavaktre nivṛttikalāṃ kalpa 3 saṃpadya 3 | 

iti tatpuruṣakalāpañcakam 5 | 

oṃ raṃ agneḥ hṛditamākalāṃ kalpayāmi svāhā 3 evaṃ 
sampadyatāṃ 3 | 

oṃ raṃ agneḥ grīvāyāṃ mohākalāṃ kalpa 3 saṃpadyatāṃ 3 | oṃ 
raṃ agneḥ dakṣāṃse kṣudhākalāṃ kalpa 3 saṃpadya 3 | oṃ raṃ 
agneḥ vāmāṃse nidrākalāṃ kalpa 3 saṃpadya 3 | oṃ raṃ agneḥ 
nābhau mṛtyukalāṃ kalpa 3 saṃpadya 3 | oṃ raṃ agneḥ jaṭhare 
māyākalāṃ kalpa 3 saṃpadyatāṃ 3 | oṃ raṃ agneḥ pṛṣṭhe 
bhayākalāṃ kalpa 3 saṃpadyatāṃ 3 | oṃ raṃ agneḥ 
urasijarākalāṃ kalpa 3 saṃpadya 3 | 

ityaghorakalāṣṭakam | 

oṃ vaṃ agneḥ guhyerajā kalāṃ kalpayāmi svāhā 3 | evaṃ 
saṃpadyatāṃ svā 3 oṃ vaṃ agneḥ gude rakṣākalāṃ kalpa 3 
saṃpadya 3 | oṃ vaṃ agneḥ dakṣorauratikalāṃ kalpa 3 saṃpadya 3 | 

oṃ vaṃ agneḥ vāmorau pālyā kalāṃ kalpa 3 saṃpadya 3 | oṃ vaṃ 
agneḥ dakṣajānunikāmyākalāṃ kalpa 3 saṃpa 3 | oṃ vaṃ 
agnervāmajānunityaṣṇākalāṃ kalpa 3 saṃpa 3 | oṃ vaṃ 
agnerdakṣajaṅghāyāṃ matikalāṃ kalpa 3 saṃpa 3 | oṃ vaṃ agne 
vāmajaṅghāyāṃ kriyākalāṃ kalpa 3 saṃpa 3 | oṃ vaṃ 
agnerdakṣasphiji ṛddhi kākalāṃ kalpa 3 saṃpa 3 | oṃ vaṃ 
agnervāmasphijirātri kalāṃ kalpa 3 saṃpadya 3 | oṃ vaṃ agneḥ 
kaṭyāṃ bhrāmaṇī kalāṃ kalpa 3 saṃpadya 3 | oṃ vaṃ 
agnerdakṣapārśve mohinī kalāṃ kalpa 3 saṃpadya 3 | oṃ vaṃ 
agnevāmapārśve manonmanī kalāṃ kalpa 3 saṃpadya 3 | 

iti vāmadevakalātrayodaśakam 13 | oṃ laṃ agneḥ dakṣapāde 
siddhikalāṃ kalpayā 3 saṃpadyatāṃ 3 | 

oṃ laṃ agnervāmapāde ṛddhi kalāṃ kalpa 3 saṃpadya 3 | oṃ laṃ 
agneḥ dakṣahastedyuti kalāṃ kalpa 3 saṃpadya 3 | oṃ laṃ agne 
vāmahaste lakṣmī kalāṃ kalpa 3 saṃpadya 3 | oṃ laṃ agneḥ 
nāsāyaṃ medhā kalāṃ kalpa 3 saṃpadya 3 | oṃ laṃ agneḥ 
śirasikānti kalāṃ kalpa 3 saṃpadya 3 | oṃ laṃ agneḥ dakṣabhuje 
sudhākalāṃ kalpa 3 saṃpadya 3 | 

sc 33; p. 32) 

oṃ laṃ agneḥ vāmabhuje sthiti kalāṃ kalpa 3 saṃpadya 3 || 8 || 

pratyekamāhutitrayaṃ trayaṃ tilaiḥ | iti sadyojātakalāṣṭakaṃ ta 
evaṃ kalāḥ 38 | tato upāṃśu paṭhet (ātmanā śrūyate 
yattutamupāśuṃ vijānate ||) 

oṃ agneḥ aghorebhyo sarvātma hṛdayaṃ kalpa 3 saṃpa 3 | oṃ agneḥ 
tha ghorebhyo brahmaśiraḥ kalpa 3 saṃpadya 3 | oṃ agneḥ 
ghoraghoratarebhyaśca jvālinīṃ śikhāṃ kalpa 3 saṃ 3 | oṃ agneḥ 
sarvataḥ śarvaśarvebhyaḥ piṅgalaṃ kavacaṃ kalpa 3 saṃpa 3 | oṃ 
agneḥ namaste rudrarūpebhyo durbhedyaṃ mahāpāśupatāstraṃ 
kalpayā 3 saṃpadya 3 | 

pratyekamāhutitrayam | netrasya pūrvoktatvādaprayogaḥ | oṃ raṃ 
agneḥ sīmantonnayanaṃ karomi svāhā 3 | oṃ hīṃ sīmantonnayanaṃ 
sampa 3 | 

iti sīmantonnayanam saṃskārāḥ 3 || 

(rakāreṇa trirāhutiṃ dakṣiṇena niṣkalena śirasā ca trirāhutiṃ 
sīmantonnayanaṃ hyevaṃ ||) 

oṃ haḥ phaṭ agniṃ vījayāmi svāhā 3 | oṃ haḥ phaṭ agne 
prasavābhimukhobhava namaḥ | iti pūjā vāgīśyā agniḥ saṃjāta 
iti vibhāvya | oṃ yaṃ ajāta karmakaromi svāhā 3 | oṃ haḥ phaṭ | 
jātakarmasampadyatāṃ svāhā 3 | iti jātakarmasaṃskārāḥ || 4 || 

oṃ haḥ phaṭ agneḥ sūtaka śuddhirbhavatu svāhā 3 || 1 || 

tataḥ sūtakaśuddhaye astreṇa kuṇḍapārśvāni vidhyarghataḥ 
samabhyukṣya | 

(astreṇa vījayedagniṃ astreṇaiva tu pūjayet | tirāhutiṃ pūrveṇa 
astreṇaivāhutitriyam || 

evaṃ mantradvayenaiva jātakarmakṛtaṃ bhavet | bījanaṃ 
prasavābhimukhī karaṇaṃ | pūrveṇa yakāreṇa |) 

(apādita śivabhāvopi dīkṣādi sampatyarthaṃ yatogniḥ śarīraṃ 
grāhitaḥ | tataścidātmano dehagrahaḥ sūtakarūpaḥ sarvāśuddhi 
prathamāṅkuraḥ śodhya eva ||) 

oṃ kṣaṃ agneḥ ūrdhvavaktre vaktrodghāṭanaṃ karomi svāhā 3 | 

(vaktrāṇyudghāṭayetpaścādvaktreṇaivā huti trayāt | 
udghāṭanaṃ vikāsaḥ ||) 

oṃ yaṃ agnestatpuruṣavaktre vaktrodghāṭanaṃ karo 3 | 

oṃ raṃ agneḥ aghoravaktre vaktrodghāṭanaṃ karomi svahā 3 | 

oṃ vaṃ agneḥ vāmadevavaktre vaktrodghāṭanaṃ ka 3 | 

iti vaktrodghāṭanam | 2 | 

oṃ laṃ agneḥ sadyojātavaktre vaktodghāṭanaṃ ka 3 | 

tataḥ svasvamantraparāmarśeṇāstrāntena vaktraśodhanaṃ kuryāt | 

yathā | 

oṃ kṣaṃ agneḥ īśānavaktraṃ śodhayāmi haḥ phaṭ svā 3 | 

(vaktrāṇi śodhyānyasinā āhutitrayayogataḥ | prativaktraṃ 
svamantreṇa 
parāmṛṣyaśodhayāmītyūhāntestramuccāryatrirjuhuyāt) 

oṃ yaṃ agneḥ tatpuruṣavaktraṃ śodhayāmi haḥ phaṭ svāhā 3 | 

oṃ raṃ agneḥ aghoravaktraṃ sodhayāmi haḥ phaṭ svāhā 3 | 

oṃ vaṃ agneḥ vāmadevavaktraṃ śodhayāmi haḥ phaṭ svāhā 3 | 

oṃ laṃ agneḥ sadyojātavaktraṃ śodhayāmi haḥ phaṭ svāhā 3 | 

(iti vaktraśodhanam 3) 

oṃ kṣaṃ agneḥ īśānavaktre vaktrābhighāraṃ karomi svāhā 3 | 

oṃ yaṃ agneḥ tatpuruṣavaktre vaktrābhighāraṃ karomi svāhā 3 | 

oṃ raṃ agneḥ aghoravaktre vaktrābhighāraṃ karomi svāhā 3 | 

oṃ vaṃ agneḥ vāmadevavaktre vaktrābhighāraṃ karomi svāhā 3 | 

oṃ laṃ agneḥ sadyojātavaktre vaktrābhighāraṃ karomi svāhā 3 | 

(vaktrābhighoro vaktraistu vaktre vaktre trayaṃ trayaṃ | 
vaktreṣvabhi ghārodīptiḥ trayaṃ trayamāhutīnāṃ dadyāditi 
śeṣaḥ || iti vaktrābhighāraṃ 4 |) 

p. 33) 

(adbhiścāndreṇa hastena prāgyāsyāṃ pratyageva tu | tenaiva tu 
parītyodakkarapṛṣṭhamadarśayan || 

nagnaivaiśvānarobhūyo lajjamānaḥ parāṅmukhaḥ | kuśavastraṃ 
parīdhāya vimukhaḥ sammukho bhavet ||) 

(āloke 

pūrvādi dikkūṭyānāṃ brahmaviṣṇu sadāśivaśivānā sādhāra 
śaktirūpāśśastā yajñakarma vṛkṣotthālatāhastamātrāssatva 
caścatusraśśākhāḥ paridhayaḥ | tatra dve pūrvānane dve 
saumyānane yābhiḥ kuṇḍabahiścaturasrasanniveśo jāyate ||) 

(aṅguṣṭha tarjanī madhye jñānakhaḍgaṃ nyasya || prokṣayet 
kuṇḍapārśvāṇi sāstreṇaiva śivāmbhasā ||) 

oṃ haḥ phaṭ agnimabhyukṣāmihaḥ phaṭ | iti śivāmbhaḥ pātreṇa 
prokṣaṇaṃ kuryāt | iti kuṇḍapārśvānyastreṇābhyukṣya | 
evamevāstrārghapātrataḥ | 

(parisamuhanaṃ sammukhīkaraṇaṃ paryukṣaṇaṃ nirvighnatvā 
pādanaṃ || pariṣecanaṃ vaśīkaraṇam ||) 

oṃ haḥ phaṭ śivāgniṃ paryukṣāmihaḥ haṭ 3 | oṃ haḥ phaṭ 
śivāgniṃ pariṣiñcāmihaḥ phaṭ 3 | tatastaraṃ nyāsaḥ 
(kuṇḍabahistejaḥ puñjamayaiḥ kuśairāstaraṇaṃ suraḥ |) oṃ haḥ 
phaṭ śivāgnimāstṛṇāmihaḥ phaṭ | 

(svatantre 

paridhayohastapramāṇāḥ sapatrāḥ sākhāḥ catusraḥ kuṇḍabāhye 
dikṣu vighnapraveśarakṣārtham) 

purastāt trīṇi | dakṣiṇataḥ pañca | uttarataḥ pañca paścime 
trīṇi kāṇḍānikṣipet | tataḥ oṃ haḥ phaṭ 
sadarbhānparidhīnāstṛṇāmiha phaṭ | iti catusṛṣu dikṣu 
paridhinyāsaṃ kuryāt || 

tathaiva viṣṭharanyāsaṃ catusṛṣu dikṣvastramantreṇa kuryāt || 5 
|| 

tadupari | 

(rakṣārthaṃ jātabālasya brahmādyāḥ pūjatāstu ye) 

brahmarudraviṣṇu sadāśivān gandhādyairyajet | yathā | 

oṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ pūrve | oṃ rudrāya namaḥ dakṣiṇe | oṃ viṣṇave 
namaḥ paścime | oṃ sadāśivāya namaḥ uttare | iti pūjā | iti 
viṣṭaropari brahmādīndevāniṣṭhvā agni || 6 || 

(pūrve trayaḥ punaḥ pañcapañcāpi cottarāstrayaḥ prakṣepyā 
astramantreṇa ācāryaryajña siddhaye || darbhānāstīrya 
pūrvāgrāndakṣiṇottara saṃsthitān saumyāgrān pūrvavāruṇyaiḥ 
paridhīnviṣṭarāṃstathā || hastamātrāḥ śākhāḥ paridhayaḥ 
sasaṃdhyagranthirdārbhamāsanaṃ viṣṭaraḥ ||) 

kuṇḍamekhalopari lokeśāṃśca gandhādyaiḥ pūjayet | yathā | 

oṃ vajrahastaṃ sadā pūrve gajārūḍhaṃ śacīpatiṃ | 
sahasrākṣaṃ śivājñasthamindraṃ sañcintayāmyaham || 

iti dhyānaṃ | 

indra āgaccha 2 ityādi | oṃ lūṃ indrāya vajrahastāya namaḥ | 
pūrve | oṃ śaktihastaṃ śukārūḍhaṃ svāhayā sahitaṃ sadā | 
āgneyyāṃ navajvihvaṃ ca vahniṃ sañcintayāmyaham | oṃ rūṃ agnaye 
śaktihastāya namaḥ | āgneye 2 | 

oṃ daṇḍahastaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ yāmīyuktaṃ tathaiva ca | 
mahiṣāsanamārūḍhaṃ yamaṃ sañcintayāmyaham || 

oṃ huṃ yamāya daṇḍahastāya namaḥ dakṣiṇe | oṃ khaḍgahastaṃ 
sadevīkaṃ vṛsyāsanagataṃ sadā nair-ṛte | śivapūjārthaṃ 
nir-ṛtiṃ cintayāmyaham | oṃ kṣūṃ nivṛtaye khaḍgahastāya namaḥ 
nir-ṛte | 

oṃ pāśahastaṃ mahaujaskaṃ makarāsanasaṃsthitam | sadevīkaṃ 
makheśaṃ ca varuṇaṃ cintayāmyaham || 

oṃ vūṃ varuṇāya paścime | 

oṃ dhvajahastaṃ mṛgārūḍhaṃ sadevīkaṃ dvilocanam | 
trilocanājñā kartāraṃ vāyuṃ saṃcintayāmyahaṃ || 

oṃ yūṃ vāyave vāyau | 

sc 35; p. 34) 

oṃ gadāpāṇiṃ narārūḍhaṃ sadevīkaṃ śivapriyam | yakṣādhipaṃ 
nidhīśaṃ ca kuvīraṃ cintayāmyahaṃ || 

oṃ kuṃ kuvīrāya uttare 7 | 

oṃ triśūlapāṇiṃ deveśaṃ vṛṣārūḍhaṃmumāpatim | 
śuddhasphaṭikasaṅkāśaṃ īśānaṃ cintayāmyaham || 

oṃ sūṃ īśānāya tri īśāne 8 | 

oṃ padmahastaṃ caturvaktraṃ caturveda pravartakam | gāyatrī sahitaṃ 
devaṃ brahmāṇaṃ cintayāmyaham || 

oṃ āṃ brāṃ braṃ brahmaṇe ūrdhve || 9 || 

oṃ cakrahastaṃ meghanibhaṃ rasayā pūjitaṃ hariṃ | 
garuḍāsanamārūḍhaṃ viṣṇuṃ saṃcintayāmyaham || 

oṃ hlāṃ anantāya hala adhaḥ || 10 || 

tato svadakṣe kuṇḍavāme ca masaṃpraṇīta(sapavitraṃ) pātraṃ 
puṣpākṣata tilaissampūrya tatra śrīviṣṇumarcayet | 

(kecitkuṇḍadakṣe viṣṇuṃ pūjayanna svadakṣe taduktam | 

kuṇḍasya dakṣiṇe bhāge viṣṭarasya ca bāhyataḥ | praṇītaṃ 
kalpayet tatra camasaṃvāri pūritaṃ || 

asmadguravastu kuṇḍasyottare viṣṇumarcayedityeva vadanti || 
ityanyeṣāṃ matam ||) 

tatra pūjāvidhiḥ | 

oṃ atasī puṣpasaṅkāśaṃ śaṅkhacakragadādharam | 
pītāmbaradharaṃ devaṃ vanamālāvibhūṣitam || 

sphuranmukuṭamāṇikya kiṅkiṇi jālamaṇḍitam | 
divyakuṇḍaladhartāraṃ garuḍāsanasaṃsthitam || 

āvāhayāmi deveśaṃ viṣṇuṃ vighnaughaśāntaye | 

iti dhyānaṃ smṛtvā | 

vāsudevāya vidmahe | lakṣyardhāyadhī || tannoviṣṇuḥ praco 3 | 

iti gāyatrī | oṃ bhagavanviṣṇoḥ āgaccha 2 | 

(svatantre 

kuṇḍasya cottare bhāge viṣṭarasya ca bāhyataḥ | praṇītaṃ 
kārayet tatra camasaṃvāripūritam || 

puṣpākṣatatilairmiśraṃ pavitraṃ tatra vinyaset | 
suanāmapadasaṃyuktaṃ sudhyāne namontagaṃ || 

āmantraṇapade naiva viṣṇuṃ saṃsthāpya pūjayet || 

viṣṭarasya rudrāśrayasya ca masaṃdārupātraṃ tatra ca 
yajñadhvaṃsāsino viṣṇorāsanārthaṃ || 
ityasmadguruvarasampradāyaḥ ||) 

santiṣṭha 2 | sannidhatsva 2 | sanniruddho bhava 2 | haiṃ 
avaguṇṭhayāmi namaḥ | oṃ amṛtīkaromi namaḥ | bhoḥ viṣṇo 
camasasthasvāgataṃ bho | tato vidhyargha pātrāt | oṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ 
viṣṇopādyaṃ gṛhāṇa namaḥ | evamācamanīyārghya | 
puṣpadhūpadīpān | oṃ hūṃ viṣṇave namaḥ | iti gandhādibhiḥ 
pūjayet | pūjitaṃ viṣṇuṃ vijñāpayet | 

(paśvarthaṃ naimittike dīkṣā vidhānārthaṃ nitye bhagavankāmye 
iti yojyam ||) 

oṃ paśvarthaṃ yajña ārabdha ātmārthaṃ vāpi sādhakaiḥ | 
bhagavaṃstvatprasādena yāge nicchidratāstu naḥ || 

tato jvālā liṅgopari sajalakalaśe saptadarbhakṛta viṣṭharasahite 
śāntikalaśe vibhuṃ yajet | 

oṃ sudhākumbhaṃ vidhuṃ śaiva varaṃ cābhayameva ca | 
hastairvahantaṃ padmasthaṃ bhairavaṃ cintayāmyaham || 

oṃ rudrasaṃsthamamalaṃ trilocanaṃ pañcavaktramamṛtāṃ śumaulinam 
| dakṣiṇaiśca navabhirvṛtā yudhairvāmatopi ca tathā vidhaiḥ 
bhujaiḥ || 

maṇḍitaṃ narakapālamālinaṃ śālinaṃ suranadīsrajā sadā | 
bhūtabhūtikarabhūti maṇḍanaṃ nāganāyaka vināyakārcitam || 

candracandanarajaḥ sugandhayāvanditaṃ giri jayā saṃsthayā | 

sc 36; p. 35) 

nandimukhyagaṇanāthasaṃstavaistoṣitaṃ śivamahaṃ śriye śraye || 

iti dhyānaṃ smṛtvā | 

oṃ bhagavansakalabhaṭṭāraka svacchanda bhairava āgaccha 2 
santiṣṭha 3 sannidhatsva 2 sanniruddho bhava 2 haiṃ avaguṇṭhayāmi 
namaḥ | oṃ huṃ amṛtīkaromi namaḥ | ityamṛtī kṛtya oṃ hūṃ 
jvālārūpāya jvālāliṅgasthāya aghorabhairavāya namaḥ | 
tajjñānamaye śuddhajyotīrūpe ātmani 
jājvalyamānāṃstaḍillekhāmivā ghoreśvarīṃ dhyātvā | 
sakalamantreṇāghoreśvarīmapi pūjayet | tatpātre 
jvaladvahnikaṇopamaṃ saṃhitāmantraṃ vicintya śrībhairavaṃ 
vijñāpayet | yathā | 

oṃ bhagavaṃstvatkaṭākṣaikabhāgenāpi sureśvarāḥ | prārthayante 
prasādaṃ ye te mayā vāhitāmakhe | bhavatsannidhimātreṇa 
sannaddhāste bhavanti hi | kurvanti makha rakṣāṃ ca yena prāpnotya 
yaṃ śiśuḥ || 

anāmayaṃ padaṃ devamayātvatkṛpayā yathā | 

iti śāntikalaśe pūjā || 7 || 

tato vāgīśyāḥ kaṅkaṇamokṣaḥ | oṃ hūṃ vāgīśyā 
kaṅkaṇamokṣaṃ karomi svāhā 3 sampadyatāṃ 3 | iti 
kaṅkaṇarūpaṃ pūrvaṃ kṛtaṃ viṣṭaraṃ mocayet || 8 || 

(garbhasya jāta tvād rakṣāntarasya ca vihitatvādgarbharakṣāyā 
adhikāro nivṛtta iti kaṅkaṇa mokṣaḥ |) 

(evaṃ sūtakaśuddhivaktrodghāṭana vaktraśuddhi vaktrābhighāra 
viṣṭaranyāsa devatāsthāpana tadarcana kaṅkaṇamokṣaṇāṣṭā 
vavāntarasaṃskārān kṛtvānāmakaraṇākhyaḥ paścimasaṃskāraḥ) 

oṃ hauṃ agneḥ niṣkrāmaṇaṃ karomi svāhā 3 saṃpadya 3 | oṃ hauṃ 
agneḥ ādityadarśanaṃ karomi svāhā 3 saṃpadya 3 | 

(āloke 

evaṃ saṃskṛtegnau śivatvāmāpādayitumāha | 

tathā mantreśa yuksatyasaṃkalpa sahasā jvalan | vahnistacchiva 
saṃkalpa tādātmyācchivatā mayaḥ || 

tathā pūrvoktena prakāreṇa mantrairīśena ca yuktasya 
tadaikyamāpannasyācāryasya yassaṅkalpitārtha sampatyā satyaśśivo 
bhavetyevamātmā saṅkalpastasyamahasā māhātmyena jvalanyathā 
yathamutkarṣā sādanena dīpyanvahnistena saṅkalpya mānena śivena 
tādātmyācchivātmaka suddhanmaiva bhavedityarthaḥ || 

etaścāsmābhirguruparamparopanatamabhihitamiti vivecana yogyamityāha 
|| 

ityetatsaṃskriyā tatvaṃ śrīśambhurme nyarūpayan | mayāpi 
darśitaṃ śuddha buddhayaḥ praviviśyatām ||) 

oṃ hūṃ śivāgnirbhava namaḥ | iti vijñaptiḥ | iti nāmakalpayet | 
oṃ haiṃ śivāgnaye namaḥ | iti pūjā | oṃ kṣaṃ śivāgnaye svāhā 
3 | oṃ haiṃ śivāgnaye svāhā 3 || 9 || 

evamavāntarasaṃskārasahito nāmakaraṇākhyaḥ saṃskāraḥ || 

pūrvai saha saṃskārāḥ pa || 

tataḥ brahmaṇe namaḥ | iti sampūjya | oṃ brahmaṇe svāhā 3 | iti 
santarpyakṣamāpayet | brahman kṣamyatāṃ | 

oṃ śivāgnerasya bho brahman kṛtārakṣātva yā vibho | idānīṃ 
noparoddhavyaṃ gacchadeva svaviṣṭapam || 

iti pūrvadigviṣṭaraṃ vimocayet || 

oṃ rudrāya namaḥ | oṃ rudrāya svāhā 3 | rudra kṣamyatām | 

oṃ śivāgnerasya bho rudura kṛtārakṣā tvayā vibho | idānīṃ 
noparoddhavyaṃ gaccha deva svaviṣṭapam || 

dakṣiṇaviṣṭaraṃ vimocayet || 

oṃ viṣṇave namaḥ | oṃ viṣṇave svāhā 3 | viṣṇo kṣamyatāṃ | 

oṃ śivāgnerasya bho viṣṇo kṛtārakṣā tvayā vibho | idānīṃ 
noparoddhavyaṃ gaccha deva svaviṣṭapam || 

paścimaviṣṭaraṃ vimocayet || 

sc 37; p. 36) 

oṃ sadāśivāya namaḥ | oṃ sadāśivāya svahā 3 | sadāśiva 
kṣamyatāṃ | 

oṃ śivāgnerasya sādākhya kṛtā rakṣā tvayā vibho | idānīṃ 
noparoddhavyaṃ gachadeva svaviṣṭapam || 

iti ūtaraviṣṭaraṃ vimocayet | oṃ hūṃ vāgīśvaryai namaḥ | iti 
pūjā | oṃ hūṃ vāgīśvaryai svāhā || 108 || vāgīśvari 
kṣamyatām | 

oṃ sṛṣṭisthitilaye dakṣe bhogamokṣa prade śive | vāgīśvari 
namastestu gaccha devi svaviṣṭaram || 

iti visṛjet || 

tataḥ prāśanārthamagneḥ caturviṃśatyaṅgula caturviṃśatidhmā 
haṁ maḥ | oṃ hūṃ śivāgniṃ tarpayāmi svāhā 24 | 

atha śruksravasaṃskāraḥ | 

oṃ haḥ phaṭ tāpanaṃ karomi (tāpanaṃ kāṣṭhādi 
bhavanivāraṇāya ||) haḥ phaṭ | sruksravāvagnau tāpayet || 1 || 

oṃ haḥ phaṭ prokṣaṇaṃ karomi haḥ phaṭ | iti śivāmbhasā 
prokṣayet || 2 || 

oṃ haiṃ avaguṇṭhayāmi hūṃ kavacenāvaguṇthayet || 3 || 

agnau oṃ haiṃ bhrāmayāmi namaḥ triḥbhrāmayet || 4 || 

oṃ haḥ phaṭ prokṣaṇaṃ karomi haḥ phaṭ || 5 || 

darbhāgreṇa tadagra sparśaḥ || 6 || 

oṃ haiṃ bhrāmayāmi namaḥ | triḥbhrāmayet || 7 || 

oṃ haḥ phaṭ prokṣaṇaṃ karomi haḥ phaṭ | iti śivāmbhasā 
prokṣaṇaṃ || 8 || 

madhyena madhyasparśaḥ || 9 || 

(dhāmnai vedhmāstu hotavyā hastamātra pramāṇataḥ | caturviṃśati 
saṃkhyātāḥ śivāgnestarpaṇāya ca || 

dhāmnā niṣkalena idhmā asphuṭitāḥ ṛjvyaḥ satva caḥ sākhāḥ | 
evaṃ tilaiḥ saṃskārāṇuraktvā ājyakāryān 
saṃskārānprastottamājya prakṣepakaraṇaṃ 
sruksravasaṃskārārthamāha || 

sruksravau saṃpratāpyāgnau śivāmbhostreṇa prokṣayet | 
kavacenāvaguṇṭhyaitau śivāgnau bhrāmayet tridhaḥ || 

astreṇamārjayedadbhirbhāgreṇātha saṃspṛśet | punaragnau 
paribhrāmya prokṣayettau śivāmbhasā || 

darbhamadhye n saṃspṛśya bhūyognau bhrāmyatāpayet | śivāmbhasā 
mārjayitvā darbhamūlena saṃspṛśet ||) 

sruksruvābhyāṃ tato mūlaṃ sthāpayet tāvudho mukhau | 
darbhāṇāṃ pṛṣṭataḥ pūjyo dakṣiṇegneḥ sadābudhaiḥ || 

mārjanaṃ prokṣaṇameva tāpanaṃ kāṣṭhādi bhāvanivāraṇāya | 
yathoktaṃ tāpayet tejasi tridhā sañjātau tena santapto 
kāṣṭabhāva parāṅmukhāviti | sṛṣṭi krameṇātra darbhasyāgra 
madhyamūlaistadagra madhyamūlasparśena tribhrāmaṇena ca icchādi 
śaktitraya mayatva manoyorjāyate sruksravābhyāmiti 
sruksruvayorityarthaḥ saṃskāra dvādaśakānantaraṃ pūjyāvadho 
mukhāviti sṛṣṭyunmukhatvābhi prāyeṇa) 

oṃ haiṃ bhrāmayāmi namaḥ | triḥbhrāmaṇaṃ || 10 || 

oṃ haḥ phaṭ tāpanaṃ karomi haḥ phaṭ śivāgnau tāpanaṃ || 11 || 

oṃ haḥ phaṭ mārjanaṃ karomi haḥ phaṭ || 12 || 

śivāmbhasāmārjanaṃ || mūlena mūlasparśaḥ || 13 || 

(somaśambhuḥ || 

gṛhitvā śruksruvāvūrdhvavadanādho mukhau kramāt | pratāpyāgnau 
tridhādarbhairmūlamadhyāgragaṃ spṛśet || 

kuśapṛṣṭapradeśeṣu ātmavidyā śivātmakam | kramāt tatva 
trayaṃ nyasya hāṃ hīṃ hūṃ śambharaiḥ kramāt || 

sruciśaktiṃ sruveśambhuṃ vinyasya hṛdayāṇunā | 
trisūtrīveṣṭitagrīvau pūjitau kusumādinā ||) 

tato śivaśaktirūpau pūjayet | 

oṃ hāṃ ātmatatvāya namaḥ mūla deśe | oṃ hīṃ vidyātatvāya 
namaḥ madhye | oṃ hūṃ śivatatvāya namaḥ agre | adhomukhau kṛtvā 
(jñānakhaḍgau pari adha?mukhau kṛtvā |) 

(pūjyavadho mukhāviti sṛṣṭyunmukhatvābhiprāyeṇa agnerdakṣiṇe 
hoturvāme iti dīptyāpyāyanābhyā 
mayoryugapatsambandhenāgnīṣomamayatvāpattiḥ ||) 

oṃ śivāya namaḥ | oṃ śaktaye namaḥ | ūrdhvamukhau kṛtvā | oṃ 
śivaśaktibhyāṃ namaḥ | samāla argho puṣpaṃ namaḥ | dakṣiṇāṃ 
namaḥ || 

adhi upari agneḥ śrayaṇaṃ pākaṃ prathamaṃ kuryāt | athājya 
saṃskāraḥ || 

ājyasyādhi śrayaṇaṃ prasrutasya saṃprokṣite pātre sthāpanaṃ || 

bhāṇḍe tāpanaṃ vā adhiśrayaṇamucyate | oṃ haḥ phaṭ 
prokṣaṇaṃ karomi phaṭ śivāmbhasā prokṣaṇaṃ || 1 || 

oṃ haiṃ avaguṇṭhayāmi huṃ liṅgamudrayāvaguṇṭhanaṃ || 2 || 

oṃ haḥ phaṭ tāpayāmi phaṭ astreṇa śivāgnau tāpayet || 3 || 

oṃ haiṃ tadvāsanaṃ karomi huṃ iti kavacenodvāsanaṃ || 4 || 

oṃ haḥ phaṭ bhrāmayāmi phaṭ | iti kuṇḍasyoparitaḥ astreṇa 
triḥbhrāmaṇaṃ || 5 || 

oṃ hīṃ sthāpayāmi namaḥ | iti yonau sthāpayet || 6 || 

(prasāritāṅguṣṭha tarjanīmānaṃ prādeśam ||) 

prādeśamātraṃ darbhadvayaṃ nāgapāśākāraṃ 
karadvayānāmāṅguṣṭhābhyāmādāyājyasya trivāramastreṇa 
parāṅmukhānayanamutplavanaṃ 

(ājyasaṃskāraṇaṃ kuryādājyādhiśrayaṇādikam | adhiśrayaṇaṃ 
saṃprokṣite pātre prasrutasyasthāpanaṃ || 

kvacidadhiśrayamiti pāṭhaḥ tatrādhikaraṇabhāṇḍe 
tāpanamityayamarthaḥ | ādiśabda sūcitānsaṃskārānāha | 

ājyaṃ saṃprokṣya cāstreṇa kavacenāvaguṇṭhayet | śivāgnau 
tāpyamastreṇa udvāsyaṃ kavace na tu || 

kuṇḍasyoparito devi tridhā bhrāmya tu sthāpayet | 

yonisthaṃ cājyapātraṃ || 

tāpanaṃ dīptyarthamāgneyyāṃ diśi udvāsanamagne 
ūrdhvadhāraṇaṃ dīpteḥ sphuṭatārthaṃ || kiṃ ca || 

tadutplavaṃ saṃplavaṃ tataḥ || tasyājyasya utplavaṃ saṃplavaṃ ca 
kuryādityarthaḥ || kenetyāha || 

darbhāgra dvayamādhāya prādeśaṃ madhyagranthitam | 
pavitrametadvihitamutplavaṃ tena saṃplavam || 

prasāritāṅguṣṭha tarjanīmānaṃ prādeśaṃ | kathamityāha || 

aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu gṛhītvaitatpavitrakam | parāṅmukhaṃ 
tu trīnvārānsaṃmukhaṃ? trīṃstathaiva ca || 

astreṇaiva tu mantreṇa || asārabhāgāpanayanāyotplavaṃ | 
sārabhāgāharaṇāya ca saṃplavaṃ || kiṃ ca || 

avadyotaḥ śivāgninā | astreṇaiva kārya iti śeṣaḥ | taṃ 
vyācaṣṭe ||) 

sc 38; p. 37) 

(darbholmukaṃ tu saṅgṛhya ājyapātraṃ nirekṣayet | tena 
prakāśayet | atra cāvasare svanettratojonirekṣaṇena paratejo mayaṃ 
cājyaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ | nīrājanaṃ tataḥ kuryāt | niśśeṣeṇa 
rājanaṃ jvalitena darbheṇa sarvato bhrāmitena dīpanamastreṇaiva || 
paryagnikaraṇaṃ tataḥ | kathaṃ | dhāmnāstramantramuccārya 
tamagnāvulmukaṃ kṣipet | dhāmnāmūlena saha paritaḥ 
samantādagnikaraṇaṃ tejomayatāpattiḥ tataḥ | 

dhāmnaiva vidhināmantrī prokṣayedastravāriṇā | 

vidhiśśivābhedābhisandhiḥ kiṃ ca | 

abhimantryaṣaḍaṅgena amṛtatvaṃ śivena tu | 

niṣkalena sāṅgenābhi mantraṇamevāmṛtatvamamṛtamudrayā | 
evamājyaprokṣaṇāvaguṇṭhana tāpanodvāsana bhrāmaṇotplava 
saṃplavāvadyota nīrājana paryagnikaraṇaprokṣaṇāmṛtatvākhya 
saṃskārān dvādaśa kṛtvā | 

sakṛduccārayogena pūjayedbhairaveṇa tu | 

niṣkalenaiva || kartrapādāna karaṇādhikaraṇa karmaṇāṃ 
yaṣṭarghapātrasrugādi sthaṇḍilāgnyājyādīnāṃ saṃskāraiḥ 
saṃpradānātmaka bhairava devataikyā pādanaṃ kṛtvā || 

prāṅmukhānayanaṃ saṃplavanaṃ cā sārabhāgāpanayanāya 
sārabhāgāharaṇāya kuryāt | yathā | oṃ haḥ phaṭ (udūrdhvaṃ 
plavanaṃ nayanaṃ utplavanam ||) utplavanaṃ karomi phaṭ | iti 
mantreṇa parāṅmukhaṃ darbhadvayaṃ nayet | (samyagātmābhimukhyenā 
nayanaṃ saṃplavanaṃ) oṃ haḥ phaṭ saṃplavanaṃ karomi phaṭ | iti 
mantreṇa saṃmukhaṃ darbhadvayaṃ madhyagranthisahitamānayet || 7 || 

tadanu | oṃ haḥ phaṭ astrāya phaṭ | ityastramantreṇa darbholmukaṃ 
prajvālya ājyapātramīkṣeta | svanetra tejo nirīkṣaṇena paratejo 
mayamājyaṃ kuryādityavadyota nānāmasaṃskāraḥ || 8 || 

oṃ haḥ phaṭ nīrājanaṃ karomi phaṭ | tenaiva jvaladdarbholmukena 
(niśśeṇarājanaṃ jvalitena darbhena sarvato bhrāmitenadīparam) 
sarvato bhrāmitena nīrājanaṃ kuryāt || 9 || 

tadeva jvaladdarbholmukaṃ tejo mayatā pattaye mūlenāgnau kṣipet | 
oṃ hūṃ haḥ phaṭ paryagnī karaṇaṃ karomi namaḥ | (paritaḥ 
samantādagnikaraṇaṃ tojomayatāpattiḥ ||) iti vahnau kṣipet || 10 
|| 

oṃ hūṃ prokṣaṇaṃ karomi namaḥ | ityastravāriṇāprokṣaṇaṃ || 
11 || 

oṃ hūṃ hāṃ hīṃ hūṃ haiṃ hauṃ haḥ iti mūlenāṅgaiścābhi 
mantra amṛtamudrayāmṛtīkṛtya || 12 || 

(abhimantrya ṣaḍaṅgena amṛtatvaṃ śivenetu || niṣkalena 
sāṅgenābhi mantraṇameva || amṛtatvamamṛta mudrayā ||) 

ityevaṃ dvādaśa saṃskārān kṛtvā mūlenājyamarcayet || 13 || 
(naiṣkalena) 

ityājyasaṃskāraḥ | tatastilāhutibhiḥstisṛbhiḥ vaktrasandhānaṃ 
kuryāt | yathā | oṃ laṃ sadyojātavaktreṇa 

(tilaireva homonatvājyena tatsaṃskārāṇāmasamāpta tvāt | paścima 
pramukha mūrddhe viśrānti kāryā mumukṣunpratyasyaiva 
prādhānyādityarthaḥ || 

mukhyamūrdhvaṃ smṛtaṃ vaktraṃ guṇatvamitareṣu ca | muktikāmasya 
dīkṣāyā mūrddhvavaktrasya mukhyatā ||) 

oṃ vaṃ vāmadevavaktramanusandhadhe svāhā 3 | oṃ vaṃ 
vāmadevavaktreṇa | oṃ raṃ aghoravaktramanusandhadhe svāhā 3 | oṃ 
raṃ aghoravaktreṇa | oṃ yaṃ tatpuruṣavaktramanusandhadhe svāhā 3 | 
oṃ yaṃ tatpuruṣavaktreṇa | oṃ kṣaṃ īśānavaktramanusandhadhe 
svāhā 3 | 

iti pratyekamāhutitrayaṃ tilaiḥ || 

(idānīmājyavahnyoḥ krameṇa tridhāmatvāpādanārthamāha | tata 
iti madhyastha darbhadvayadānādvartmanāṃ trayāṇāṃ mārgāṇāṃ 
kalpanākāryānāḍītrayarūpeṇa 
vartmanāmārgatrayeṇabhairavamuccāryājyagatabhāgatraye tiṣṭhayā 
prāṇaśaktyā icchājñānakriyātmanā sasaṃpātaṃ viśrāntiṃ 
kṛtvā vahnisomasūryātmaka dhāmatraya mayaṃ bhāgatrayaṃ 
nyasedanusandadhīt |) 

oṃ hūṃ nāḍitrayakalpanāṃ karomi namaḥ | iti 
pūrvāgradarbhadvayakṣepādājya pātre nāḍitrayakalpanā tatrājya 
madhye | 

oṃ hāṃ icchāśaktaye namaḥ | oṃ oṃ vahnidhāmne suṣumṇāyai namaḥ 
| iti madhye | 

tataḥ svavāme | oṃ hūṃ kriyā śaktaye namaḥ | oṃ saḥ somadhāmne 
iḍāyai namaḥ | iti vāme | tataḥ svadakṣe | oṃ hūṃ 
jñānaśaktaye namaḥ | oṃ juṃ sūryadhāmne piṅgalāyai namaḥ | iti 
dakṣe || 

tato vahnerapi | oṃ hūṃ nāḍitraya kalpanāṃ karomi namaḥ | 
ityagnau pūrvamukhaṃ samidhā dvayaṃ saṃsthāpya nāḍītrayaṃ 
dhyāyet | tatrāgni madhye | oṃ hāṃ icchāśaktaye namaḥ | oṃ oṃ 
vahnidhāmne suṣumṇāyai namaḥ || 

tataḥ svadakṣe vahni vāme | oṃ hūṃ kriyāśaktaye namaḥ | oṃ saḥ 
somadhāmne iḍāyai namaḥ | tataḥ svavāme vahnidakṣe | oṃ hūṃ 
jñānaśaktaye namaḥ | oṃ jūṃ sūryadhāmne piṅgalāyai namaḥ | 

sc 39; p. 38) 

(evamājyaṃ tridhāmamayī kṛtya taddhomādvahnimapi tanmayī 
kartumāha | agnaye svāheti ||) 

tataḥ śuklapakṣe | 

ājya dakṣabhāgādagnikṣabhāge | oṃ hūṃ agnaye svāhā || 

ājya vāmabhāgādvahni vāmabhāge | oṃ hūṃ somāya svāhā || ājya 
madhyabhāgādvahni madhyabhāge | oṃ hūṃ agniṣomābhyāṃ svāhā | 
iti śuklapakṣe || 

tataḥ kṛṣṇapakṣe | 

somasthāne sūryaḥ kāryaḥ | 

(somabhāge bhavet sūryo hyagni saṃjñā tu pūrvavat | agneḥ 
sūryasya madhye vai āhutiṃ prati pādayet || 

yataḥ sūryasya madhye vai amāvasyāṃ viśecchasī |) 

yathā | ājya dakṣabhāgādagni dakṣabhāge | oṃ hūṃ agnaye svāhā 
| ājyavāmabhāgādagni vāmabhāge | oṃ hūṃ sūryāya svāhā || 

ājya madhyādagni madhye | oṃ hūṃ agnisūryābhyāṃ svāhā || 

tataḥ ājyena || 

(prāśanaṃ bhāvipāśa bhakṣaṇādyo cityādhānam ||) 

oṃ hūṃ kṣaṃ agneḥ īśānavaktre prāśanaṃ karomi svāhā 3 | oṃ 
hūṃ yaṃ agneḥ tatpuruṣavaktre prāśanaṃ karomi svāhā 3 | oṃ 
hūṃ raṃ agneḥ aghoravaktre prāśanaṃ karomi svāhā 3 | oṃ hūṃ 
vaṃ agneḥ vāmadevavaktre prāśanaṃ karomi svāhā 3 | oṃ hūṃ laṃ 
agneḥ sadyojātavaktre prāśanaṃ karomi svāhā 3 | 

(samidhāṣṭādaśāṅgulāmataṅgebhihitāḥ) 

tatrādau samidhāyavatilādiṣu sarveṣu dravyeṣu mūlena sāṅgena 
sampātaṃ kuryāt | tataḥ śiṣyānāmājyadarśanaṃ kārayet | 
yathā || 

ājyaṃ tejaḥ samuddiṣṭamājyaṃ pāpaharaṃ paraṃ | ājyaṃ 
surāṇāmāhāra ājye lokāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ || 

(vedākareṇa mantreṇa yajamānaḥ sapatnikaḥ sānandaṃ darśaye 
cchīrṣaṃ putrapautrajayāvaham | 

svamātmānaṃ ghṛte paśyed yadīcchecchubhamātmanaḥ | 
tilattaṇḍulasauvarṇa raupyatāmrayavādibhiḥ || 

ājyadarśanasaṃskāraṃ kārayedvidhinā dvijaḥ |) 

divyāntarikṣabhaumādi yat te kilviṣamāgataṃ | tatsarvamājya 
saṃsparśānnirnāśamupagacchatu || 

ṣaḍadhvadīkṣāphalaprāptyarthamidamājyamarpayāmi namaḥ || 

atha sarveṣāmāśīrvādaṃ sa tilakapuṣpaṃ dadyāt | 

oṃ badhnāmikaṅkaṇaṃ te baddhamatirbhavabhayocchityai 
bhajanipuṇamacalamamalinamabhavāyeha śāśvataṃ sthānaṃ | 
prāṇāpānau cakṣuḥ śrotre ghrāṇaṃ manaḥ śirohastau | 
prakṛtāvapi yadupāttaṃ tatte devaḥ śivaḥ pātu pāpaharaste 
bhagavāṃcchivo śubhaṃ haratu | sarvabhūtagaṇāścāntyai bhavantu 
yatnāddhṛdayaṃ nārāyaṇaḥ pātuṃ || 

(ādiśabdādupanayanādayo bālasya brahmamāciṇonte ye saṃsthitāḥ 
udvāhādayaḥ tadantam |) || 

tato vāme kheṭaketi dhyānaṃ smṛtvā pūrṇādeyā | oṃ hūṃ 
śvāgneḥ cūḍādyāḥ brahmacāri vratāntāḥ sarve saṃskārāḥ 
saṃpūrṇāḥ santu vauṣaṭ svāhā | iti pūrṇā || 

tatogrimadine kṣīrārthamagnimuddhṛtya navapātre | 

(śrāpyāścarupuroḍāśāḥ pañcasaṃskārasaṃskṛte | anāhūta 
śive vahnau homastvā vāhite śive | iti) | 

oṃ haiṃ avaguṇṭhayāmi huṃ | ityavaguṇṭhya | surakṣitaṃ 
sthāpayet | yathā te naivāgnināgrimadine kṣīra 
carupākasiddhirbhavati || 

punaḥ camasapātrapūjā pūrvoktā || 

tataḥ vubhukṣoḥ sadyojātavaktraṃ | mumukṣorīśānavaktraṃ 

(mukhyamūrdhvaṃ smṛtaṃ vaktraṃ guṇatvamitareṣu ca | muktikāmasya 
dīkṣāyā mūrdhvavktrasya mukhyatā || 

dhyātvāvaktrāṇi paṃcādau yena yatkarmavāṃchitaṃ | 
tanmukhyavaktraṃ saṃkalpyeti ||) 

sc 40; p. 39) 

mukhyaṃ vaktraṃ saṃkalpya | tato jihvājvālāliṅgopari pūjayet | 
yathā | 

oṃ prabhāyai namaḥ | dīptyai namaḥ | prakāśāyai | arcāyai | 
marīcyai | stāpinyai | rucyai | karālāyai lelihānāyai namaḥ | iti 
navajihvā jvālāliṅgopari jvālārūpāścintayet | atha kuṇḍena va 
jihvāpūjayet | 

oṃ rājyārthāyai namaḥ pūrve | oṃ dāhajananyai namaḥ āgneye | oṃ 
mṛtyudāyai namaḥ dakṣe | oṃ śatrukāriṇyai namaḥ nair-ṛte | oṃ 
vaśīkartryai namaḥ paścime | oṃ uccāṭinyai namaḥ vāyau | oṃ 
dhanadāyai namaḥ uttare | oṃ muktidāyai namaḥ īśāne | oṃ 
sarvasiddhipradāyai namaḥ madhye | 

evaṃ svāhāntena homaḥ | 

oṃ rājyārthāyai svāhā | ityādi | 

oṃ madhyaprāṇeti dhyānaṃ smṛtvā | oṃ hūṃ agneḥ jihvāḥ 
kalpayāmi vauṣaṭ | ityekāpūrṇā | 

oṃ vāme kheṭaketi dhyānaṃ smṛtvā | oṃ hūṃ agneḥ 
jihvāsannidhirastu svāhā vauṣaṭ | iti dvitīyā pūrṇā || 

atha vahneścaitanya tayā kalpitaṃ jvālāgraṃ | oṃ hāṃ 
sṛṅgṛhṇāmi namaḥ | iti hṛnmatreṇa saṃgṛhya | 
vāmanāsāpuṭena pūrakena svīkṛtya hṛdgatacaitanyānale naikī 
bhāvena bhairavī kṛtya brahmarandhraṃ gacchet | tatrānaṅgadhenuṃ 
dvistanīṃ dugdhvā tasyākṣīraṃ nirmathya ha virahaṃ ghṛtaṃ 
nirgataṃ vibhāvya tadghṛtaṃ gṛhītvā hṛdayamavaruhya | 
vāhyāgnijvālaikībhūte caitanyānale hṛdi manasā | svāhāntenā 
ghora 

(svatantre - 

atha vahneḥ paramasaṃskārakaraṇa pūrvaṃ anantādīnprakalpayediti 
yadupakṣiptaṃ tannirvāhayati | 

jvālāgraṃ tu hṛdāgṛhya vahni caitanya kalpitaṃ | ātma hṛtsthaṃ 
tu saṅkalya yogapīṭhaṃ tu kalpayet || 

madhyajihvānusāreṇa agninābhautukandagaṃ | nālaṃ hṛdavadhi 
dhyātvā padmaṃ tatra vicintayet || 

vahni caitanya rūpatayākalpitaṃ bhāvitaṃ jvālāgraṃ hṛdā 
hṛnmantreṇā gṛhyanāsāpuṭena svīkṛtya hṛdgata caitanyānalaikī 
bhāvena bhairavī kṛtya bāhya vahneḥ sūkṣmadehasyāpi 
bhairavatāṃ kartuṃ | yogosya śaktayaḥ svākyā visphūrjanti 
samantata iti mataṅgokta nītyā yogapīṭhamantādi sadāśivāntaṃ 
śaktirūpaṃ āsanamasya kalpayet katham | madhyajihveti || 

patrāṣṭakasamopetaṃ sitavarṇaṃ sutejasaṃ | anantaṃ kalpayet 
tatra dharmādi caraṇāntikam || 

oṃkāreṇa śivāntaṃ ca || gatārthaṃ metat || tataḥ || agnimūrtiṃ 
prakalpayet | prāgbaddhaṃ sākṣareṇaiva | tatopi || 

śikhā hṛdi sthitā yā tu dhrūveṇotkīlayetpunaḥ | recakena 
kṣipedvahnau sā mūrtirbhairavātmikā || 

dhrūveṇa niṣkalena tatkīlayet svacaitanya bhairave naikī 
kṛtāmuddharet | tato dakṣiṇanāsāpuṭena bāhya vahnimūrtau 
kṣipet | evameṣāmūrtirbhairavātmikā bhavati | atha | 

mūrtibhūtaṃ prakalpyaivamaṣṭātriṃśatkalā yutam | 
śodhyādhyānaṃ tu vinyased dikṣākāle varānane || 

aṣṭātriṃśatkalāḥ pūrvoktāḥ daṇḍavaktra 
bhaṅgyādyupalakṣaṇa parāḥ śodhyādhvānamiti yenādhunā 
śrīgururdīkṣāṃ cikīrṣati | evaṃ kṛtvā || 

bhairavaṃ pūjayitvā tu śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā | 

śāstradṛṣṭeneti yathoktāvaraṇāntaṃ mānasenārghādikrameṇa 
||) 

mantreṇa homaṃ vidhāya | pūrṇādeyā | 

oṃ hūṃ dharmādharmahavindīpte svātmāgraumanasā sūcā | 
suṣumṇāvartamanānityamakṣavṛttīḥ juhomyahaṃ svāhā vauṣaṭ || 

evaṃ mānasikaṃ homaṃ vidhāya | taṃ caitanyānalaṃ bhairavī 
kriyate | yathā vāme kheṭaka dhyānena bhairavarūpaṃ 
caitanyānalaṃ hṛtpadme smṛtvāmānasaiḥ pādyādibhissaṃpūjya | 
itthaṃ caitanyānalaṃ bhairavī kṛtyabāhyavahneḥ sūkṣmadehasya 
bhairavatāṃ kartuṃ yogapīṭhamanantādi sadāśivāntaṃ | 
sarvasiddhipradākhyamadhyajihvānusāreṇāsanaṃ kalpayet | mānasena 
vidhinābhāvayedityarthaḥ | yathā | 

madhyajihvānusāreṇa agninābhau oṃ kandāya namaḥ | nābheḥ 
hṛdayāvadhi oṃ nālāya namaḥ | hṛdaye padmaṃsitamaṣṭapatraṃ 
teṣu patreṣu | oṃ vāmāyai namaḥ | jyeṣṭhāyai | raudryai kālyai 
kalavikaraṇyai valavikaraṇyai | sarvabhūtadaminyai | madhye 
manonmanyai namaḥ | iti devatā bhāvayitvā | oṃ dharmaya namaḥ | 
jñānāya vairāgyāya aiśvaryāya | etānpādukānsitarakta 
pītakṛṣṇānvibhāvya | oṃ adharmāya ajñānā avairāgyā 
anaiśvaryā | etāngātrakānsiṃhāsana paṭṭikārūpānvibhāvya | 
oṃ ṛgvedāya yajurvedā sāmavedā atharvavedāya | 
etāngātrapādukābhyāṃ sahasandhāna 

sc 41; p. 40) 

kīlakarūpānvibhāvya | oṃ kṛtayugāya tretāyu dvāparyuga kaliyugā 
| oṃ adhacchādanāya tamoguṇāya namaḥ | madhyacchādanāya rajogu | 
ūrdhvacchādanāya satvaguṇā | oṃ sadāśivāya mahāpretāsanāya 
namaḥ | etānambujakarṇikā dhastādvibhāvya | oṃ hāṃ agnimūrtaye 
namaḥ | (haṃsākṣaṃreṇa praṇavena tathā ca śrīsvacchande | oṃ 
kāreṇa śivāntaṃ ca agnimūrtiṃ prasādayet ||) ityagnimūrtiṃ 
haṃ sākṣareṇa kalpayitvā || 

svahṛdayātprāṅniveśitāṃ jvālāṃ niṣkalamantreṇa unmūlya 
dakṣiṇanāsāpuṭena recakena bāhya vahnau bhāvitāsanoparikṣipet | 
evameṣāgni mūrtirbhairavātmikā bhavet || 

evamaṣṭātriṃśatkalāyutaṃ mūrtibhūtaṃ vahniṃ prakalpya 
śodhyādhvanyāsaṃ kuryāt | yathā | 

mantrādhvane padādhvane namaḥ | varṇādhvane bhuvanādhva | 
tatvādhvane kalādhvane | iti śodhyādhvanyāsaṃ kṛtvā | bhairavaṃ 
sadevīkaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ sāṅgaṃ mānasena vidhinārghyādinā 
pūjayet || 

tataḥ ājyena | 

oṃ laṃ sadyojātākhya bhairavavaktraṃ śivāgni sadyojātavaktrenu 
sandade svāhā 3 | oṃ vaṃ vāmadevākhya bhairavavaktraṃ śivāgni 
vāmadeva vaktrenu sandadhe svāhā 3 | oṃ raṃ aghorākhya 
bhairavavaktraṃ śivāgnyaghoravaktrenu sandadhe svāhā 3 | oṃ yaṃ 
tatpuruṣākhya bhairavavaktraṃ śivāgni tatpuruṣavaktrenusandadhe 
svāhā 3 | oṃ kṣaṃ īśānākhya bhairavavaktraṃ śivāgnīśāna 
vaktrenusandadhe svāhā 3 | 

evaṃ jihvāśca | 

oṃ laṃ sadyojātākhya bhairavavaktra jihvāṃ śivāgni 
sadyojātavaktrajihvāyāmanusandadhe svāhā 3 | 

oṃ vaṃ vāmadevākhya bhairavavaktrajihvāṃ śivāgni 
vāmadevavaktrajihvāyāmanu sandadhe svāhā 3 | 

oṃ raṃ aghorākhya bhairavavaktrajihvāṃ śivāgnyaghoravaktra 
jihvāyāmanusandadhe svāhā 3 | 

oṃ yaṃ tatpuruṣākhya bhairavavaktra jihvāṃ śivāgni 
vāmadevavaktrajihvāyā manusandadhe svāhā 3 | 

oṃ kṣaṃ īśānākhya bhairavavaktrajihvāṃ śivagniṃ īśāna 
vaktrajihvāyāmanusandhadhe svāhā 3 | 

pratyekamāhutitrayam | tato nāḍīsandhānam | ādau svātmānaṃ 
śivāgnicaikamevavibhāvya | oṃ hūṃ nirgacchāmi namaḥ | tataḥ 
agnihṛdayātmūlamantramuccārya taddakṣiṇena nirgatya sthaṇḍile 
śasya vāmena praviśya dakṣiṇena niryāyā devameva sarvāvaraṇeṣu 
praveśanirgama krameṇānusandhāya 

(nāḍīsandhirato bhavet | tamāha || 

mūlamantraṃ samuccārya agninā sā vinirgataṃ | sthaṇḍilastha 
śivālīnamekāthaṃ caiva sandhayet || 

agnihṛdayādbhāvanayā mūlamantramuccārya taddakṣiṇena nirgatya 
sthaṇḍile śasya vāmena praviśya dakṣiṇena niryāyāditi krameṇa 
sarvāvaraṇamantreṣvanusandhāya agnervāmena praviśet | 
ekārthamityabhinnaṃ śrīsvacchandabhairavātmakaṃ 
vācyadevatārūpam ||) 

sc 42; 41) 

vahnervāmena praviśediti nāḍīsandhānam | (samidho yajña 
vṛkṣotthāmatvaconirvraṇāḥ śubhāḥ prādeśamātrāsthaulyena 
kaniṣṭhābhyadhikā smṛtāḥ tāścāgne dīptaye 
homyāssaptasaptavarānane) tatogni dīptyarthaṃ sasiddhomamāhutibhiḥ 
saptabhiḥ saptabhiḥ kuryāt | tatrāghorāghorīśvarī niṣkalayoḥ 
saptakaṃ vaktrāṅganāṃ bhairavalokapālānāṃ gaṇeśādīnāṃ ca 
tisraḥ tisraḥ abhāvādekaikā deyā || 

yadi dinasyādhikyaṃ tadā gaṇeśādīnāmannādi dravyahomaṃ kuryāt 
| (svadakṣe maṇḍalakaṃ kṛtvāsthālīmavatārya oṃ hūṃ sampātaṃ 
karomi sveti carau hetyagnau ||) svalpa dine śeṣe satye tāvadeva || 

tatonugrahā vimukhī (ādau samiddhomaḥ tatonnahomaḥ tataḥ 
ājyahomaḥ) karaṇāyājyāhutiśatasaṣṭottaraṃ mūlasya dadyāt | 

(svatantre - 

śuddhājyenāhuti śatamaṣṭotkṛṣṭaṃ varānane bhairavasya tu 
hotavyaṃ vaktrāṅganāṃ daśāṃśakaṃ 
bhairavāṣṭakalokeśāndaśamāṃśena homayet ||) 

devyābhairavādardha | vaktrāṅgānāṃ 
bhairavāṣṭakalokeśādīnāṃ ca daśamāṃśena homayet | tataḥ 
pūrṇātrayaṃ dadyāt | 

(mūlamantra samuccārya pūrṇāmekāṃ pradāpayet || 

sarvamantracakra tarpaṇāya | tatopi pradhānabhūtamūlatṛptyarthaṃ 
dvitīyāṃ pūrṇāṃ dadyādityāha || 

bhairavāpyāyanārthāya tathā pūrṇāṃ prapātayet || tatopi || 

punarnyūnātiriktārthe nicchidrakaraṇāya ca || 

mūlenaiva pūrṇāṃ pātayediti śeṣaḥ | 
nyūnātiriktanivṛttyarthameva nicchidrakaraṇam ||) 

ādau dhyānaṃ | tato | oṃ hūṃ sarvamantracakra tṛptirastu svāhā 
vauṣaṭ | ityekā | tato dvitīyā | oṃ vāme kheṭaketi | oṃ hūṃ 
bhairavāpyāyanamastu svāhā vauṣaṭ | iti dvitīyā | tataḥ 
tṛtīyā | oṃ madhyaprāṇeti | oṃ hūṃ nyūnātirikta vidhipūraṇaṃ 
cāstu svāhā vauṣaṭ | iti pūrṇātrayam || tato nyatognimānīya | 
vaiśva devaṃ kṛtvā naivedyaṃ nivedya 

(āloke || 

ya ūrdhve kilasambodhaḥ kuṇḍesapratibimbitaḥ | vahniḥ 
prāṇassruksruvaṃ ca snehassaṃkalpacidrasaḥ || 

itthaṃ jñātvāditaḥ kuṇḍa sruksruvājyamanūnbhṝśaṃ | 
dvādaśāntavibodhāgnau ruddhvā pūrṇāhutiṃ kṣipet || 

yaḥ kilordhve sthitasambodhassorthādadhaḥ kuṇḍe pratibimbito 
vahniḥ | yaścaivaṃ vidhaḥ prāṇastau sruksruvau yaścaivaṃ 
bhedaparāmarśātmā cidrasaḥ sa sneha ityanusandhāya prathamaṃ 
kuṇḍādīndvādaśānta vibodhāgnau bhṛśaṃ ruddhvā bimbaprāye 
tatra tatrāroha krameṇa sāmarasyaṃ prāpayya pūrṇāhutiṃ 
kṣipedyathā pratibimbaprāyāṇāṃ bāhyānāmeṣāmadhodha evāva 
sthitissyāt || nanu bimbasyordhvordhvamavasthāne pratibimbasyādhodha 
sthiti bhavediti koyaṃ naya ityāśaṅkāṃ garbhīkṛtya 
dṛṣṭāntayati || 

yathā yathā hi gaganamutpatetkalahaṃsakaḥ | jalebimbaṃ 
vrūḍatyasya tathetyatrāpyayaṃ vidhiḥ || 

bimbamiti pratibimbarūpam |) 

bhagavanyakṣmetyantaṃ kṛtvā gurubrāhmaṇa pūjanaṃ kuryāt | 
yathā tanmaheśāyetyādi anyācca gāyatrīḥ paṭhet | 
adyatāvadityādi gurośśivasya tathā pūrvokta kalaśayāgārci 
tadevatānāṃ dīkṣāphala prāptyarthaṃ gurupūjanaṃ kariṣye | 
evaṃ krameṇā sanādi dakṣiṇāntaṃ pratyahaṃ kuryāt | tatkṛtvā 
pūrṇāṃ dadyāt || 

oṃ hāramanoharavakṣasamāyata cakṣuṣamahīśakṛtabhūsaṃ 
pañcavadanaṃ sitaruciruciraṃ śiśikhaṇḍamaṇḍita śikhaṇḍaṃ | 
udyamanapāśaviśikhāsana varakhaṭvāṅgavallakī ghaṇṭā 
daṇḍadrughanābhyāṃ sahavahantamiha vāmabāhunavakena | 
khaḍgāṅkuśaviśikhābhaya kapāla ḍamarutriśūlapaviparaśūn | 
dakṣairdorbhirnavabhiḥ kalayantaṃ cintayeśca bhagavantaṃ | 
sitamuparitanaṃ vadanaṃ purataḥ pītaṃ ca mecakaṃ dakṣaṃ | 
vāmamaruṇaṃ sitaruciruciraṃ devasya paścimaṃ vaktram | 
evamudbhāsitāmeṣabhavagadveśaśālinīm | cintayedasya 
cotsaṅgagāmaghorīśvarīmapi | oṃ hūṃ nyūnādhikānyathā 
kṛtakarmaprāyaścitta nivṛttividhipūraṇaṃ | cāstu svāhā 
vauṣaṭ | iti pūrṇā || 

tato digbali bhūtatarpaṇādi kṛtvā camyanirodhārghaṃ datvā 
(nirodhastatraivā vicalatvenāvasthānam |) śeṣamahaḥ 
śivakathāvinodena nayediti | adhivāsadine prathamāhaḥ kṛtyamiti 
prathamadinavidhiḥ || 

p. 42) 

oṃ śrīgurave paramaśivasvarūpāya namaḥ || 

oṃ atha dvitīyehaniprātaḥ kalaśapūjāṃ prāgvadvidhāya 
kuṇḍasamīpaṃ yāyāt | tatrātmāsanāya namaḥ | ityāsanaṃ 
sampūjyāstrārgha pātraṃ pūjayet | dvāradevatāḥ digdevatāśca 
sampūjya | vidhinirodha paśvarghaśivāmbu ca saṃpūjya | sudakṣe 
grahebhyo namaḥ | svavāme gurubhyo namaḥ | kuṇḍamadhye 
yogapīṭhāsanāya namaḥ | tatra śivaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ sampūjya | 
tataḥ kuṇḍadakṣe kuśastambhe | oṃ hūṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ || 

tataḥ pūrvādi krameṇa prāgvallokapālārcāṃ kuryāt | tataḥ 
sudakṣe camase | oṃ hūṃ viṣṇave namaḥ | tataḥ 
jvālāliṅgoparikalaśe | oṃ hūṃ śāntikumbhāya namaḥ | itthaṃ 
saṅkṣepeṇa pūjāṃ vidhāya || 

tatastilaiḥ | oṃ hūṃ brahmaṇe svāhā 3 | oṃ hūṃ viṣṇave svāhā 
3 | oṃ hūṃ rudrāya svāhā 3 | oṃ hūṃ īśvarāya svāhā 3 | oṃ 
hūṃ sadāśivāya svāhā 3 | tato naimittika vidhānāya tilaiḥ | oṃ 
hūṃ bhairava śivāgnau sannidhānaṃ kuru svāhā | 
tilairaṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā | naimittikavidhānāya śataṃ 
sahasraṃ vāmūlena hutvā | tato sruksruvājyasaṃskārānvidhāya | 
sarveṣāṃ tilakaṃ kṛtvā | ājyadarśanaṃ kārayet | 
ṣaḍadhvadīkṣāphalaprāpyarthamidamājyamarpayāmi namaḥ | 

vāme kheṭaketi dhyānaṃ smṛtvā | 

oṃ hūṃ śivāgneḥ sarvamantracakra tṛptirastu svāhā vauṣaṭ | 

oṃ hūṃ śivāgnaye svāhā 3 | oṃ hūṃ bhairavaśivāgnau 
sannidhānamastu svāhā vauṣaṭ | 

iti pūrṇā | tataḥ paroḍāsaṃmatsyamāṃsasahitamānīya 
saṃpātaṃ kuryāt | 

oṃ hūṃ sampātaṃ karomi svāhā ityagnau | heti carau 3 | 

evaṃ sampātaṃ kṛtvā | kalaśa yagāgnīnāṃ naivedyaṃ nivedya | 
dīkṣākarmāntaṃ prārambhasamaye pratyahamevaṃ vidhiḥ | 
tatraitaddivasa varjamanyadineṣvannahomaḥ | ādau samiddhomaḥ | 
tataḥ paramājya homaḥ | tatoryavataṇḍulahemaḥ | oṃ hūṃ amukasya 
dīkṣāvidhau sarvamantracakra sannidhānamastu svāhā vauṣaṭ | 
ityannahomānte pūrṇāsmindivasenna homasya na prayogaḥ | atra 
kṣīra carāveva homaḥ || 

(āloke - 

tataḥ prāksthāpitānyastamantra saṃskṛtavahninā carussādhyo || 

anyastamantreti | yaduktaṃ | śrāpyāścarupuroḍāśāḥ 
pañcasaṃskāra saṃskṛte anāhūta śive vahnau homastvā vāhite 
śive iti ||) 

atha carusādhana vidhiḥ (samācaraṇa) || 

tatra sthālīṃ nirvraṇāṃ śivāmbhasākṣālitāṃ | oṃ haiṃ 
avaguṇṭhayāmi namaḥ humityavaguṇṭha | oṃ hrīṃ sthālyaiṣa 
ḍramapācinyai namaḥ | iti) candanādyaiścarcayitvā | 
mṛṣṭadhūpena dhūpayet | oṃ haiṃ sthālyā galake sūtraṃ 
vadhnāmi huṃ namaḥ | iti gale sūtraṃ badhnīyāt | sadarbhāstra 
maṇḍalake vartulākāre śivāmbhasā prokṣite | oṃ anantāya namaḥ 
| ityādi | 

(svatantre - 

tataścaruṃ tu śrapayet || pacetpācayedvātadvā kathaṃ | sthālīṃ 
saṅgṛhya nirvaṇāṃ śivāmbhasā tu prakṣālya 
kavacenāvaguṇṭhayet | candanādyairvilimpettāṃ mṛṣṭadhūpena 
dhūpayet | sūtreṇa veṣṭayet kaṇṭhe varmabhūtena suvrate | atha 
sthālyāḥ || 

darbheṇāstrasvarūpeṇa kalpayenmaṇḍalaṃ priye | prokṣya caiva 
śivādbhistu kavacenāvaguṇṭhayet || 

āsanaṃ tatra vinyasedanantādi śivāntagaṃ | tatra ca | 

mūrtibhūtāṃ nyaset sthālīṃ tatrasthaṃ bhairavaṃ yajet | 

trirāvaraṇasaṃyuktaṃ gandhapuṣpairanu kramāt | mānasena prayogena 
bhāvapuṣpairvarānane || 

caroḥ puṣpādi saṅkīrṇatayā virasatāmābhūditi pūjātra noktā 
||) 

sc 44; p. 43) 

(culliṃ śaṃprokṣya cāstreṇa kuṇḍavaccārcayet tataḥ | 
prokṣaṇaṃ kuṇḍokta saṃskārānantaropalakṣaṇāya || 

tataḥ sthālīṃ samāropya paścādagniṃ nyasedadhaḥ | 
pūrvasaṃskṛtoddhṛtam atha sthālyāṃ | 

kṣīraṃ prokṣya śivādbhistu taṇḍulāṃśca samāsataḥ | 
mantreṇāṣṭaśatenaiva prakṣipya pacayeśśannaiḥ || 

mūlamantreṇadeveśi ekacittaḥ samāhitaḥ | 

śanairiti yathā sthālīna bhaśyāte? | tatra ca | 

cālanodghāṭanādīni astramantreṇa kārayet || 

kārayediti pūrvadīkṣitaśiṣyeṇa ||) 

oṃ sadāśivāsanāya namaḥ | ityantam | ityanantādi 
śivāntamāsanapakṣaṃ nyasya | tadupari mūrtibhūtāṃ sthālīṃ 
saṃsthāpya | tatrāsyāṃ bhairavaṃ | savaktrāṅgabhairavāvaraṇaṃ 
| sāstralokapālāvaraṇaṃ ca bhāvapuṣpai | taṇḍulairvā pūjayet 
|| (caroḥ puṣpādisaṅkīrṇatayā virasatāmābhūditi bhāvapuṣpai 
pūjā ||) tatrāgni dakṣe culyāṃ | pratyagvā dakṣiṇa vaktrāyāṃ 
kuṇḍavatsaṃskāraḥ astrārgha pātrāt | yathā | oṃ haḥ phaṭ 
prokṣaṇaṃ karomi haḥ phaṭ | astreṇa prokṣaṇaṃ | oṃ haiṃ 
avaguṇṭhayāmi namaḥ | ityavaguṇṭhya | oṃ haḥ phaṭ | ullekhanaṃ 
karomihaḥ phaṭ | evaṃ mṛtsnoddhāraṃ | prokṣaṇaṃ pūraṇaṃ 
samīkaraṇaṃ secanaṃ kuṭṭanaṃ sammārjanaṃ upalepanaṃ punaḥ 
prokṣaṇaṃ śoṣaṇaṃ karomi haḥ phaṭ | ityevaṃ 
saṃskṛtāyāmastramantrajaptāyāṃ | saptābhimantrita 
gavyājyamārjitāṃ sthālīmāropya | tadadhaḥ pūrvadine 
kuṇḍaduddhṛtaṃ pṛthagrakṣitaṃ | oṃ hūṃ raṃ agniṃ prakṣipāmi 
huṃ haḥ phaṭ | ityagniṃ callyāṃ kṣipet | etaśculyā 
dhastataraṇādi yadyapi saṃskāradvayaṃ pe? sarveṣu stakeṣu 
dṛṣṭaṃ tathāpyukṣyam | sutantratantrāloka 
gurupustikādiṣuśāstreṣu darśanāt | asmadgurupāramparyā 
bhāvāśca viruddhatvācceti || 

oṃ hūṃ calyagniṃ 

tarpayāmi śvāhā | ānyena ā 10 | tatastaṇḍulaṃ 
caturvārakṣalitaṃ kṣīraṃ ca śivādbhiḥ saṃprokṣya | oṃ haḥ 
phaṭ kṣālayāmi namaḥ | kṣīraṃ cāstreṇaiva vastrapūtaṃ 
kṛtvā | oṃ haiṃ jalakṣīre kṣipāmi huṃ namaḥ | iti | sthālyāṃ 
kṣipet | tataḥ prāgdīkṣitaḥ aṣṭottara śataṃ japtvā 
labdhamantravīryaḥ || 

samāhita ekacittaḥ | tadabhāve tatkulajo vā japaṃ kurvan | śanaiḥ 
śanaiḥ pacet | oṃ haiṃ kriyāśaktyātmikāṃ darvīṃ veṣṭayāmi 
huṃ namaḥ | iti darvyāsūtraṃ badhnīyāt | tataḥ | oṃ haḥ phaṭ 
cālanodghāṭanādīni karomi phaṭ | iti cālanodghāṭanādīni 
pūrvadīkṣita haste na kārayet || 

ekaśiṣyavidhau taṇḍulaṃ prasṛti pañcakamitaṃ 
tathaikaikādhikyena prasṛti trayaṃ trayamadhikaṃ kalpayet | tatra ca 
|| 

āmerogabhayaṃ dagdhe mṛtyubhayaṃ | iti viciṃtya suṣṭu kṛtvā 
pacet || 

tatordhvaśvinne carau taptābhighāramagni vyāptyā carvamṛta 
secanoddīpanātmakamasvinnatādoṣopaśamanāya aṅgaistribhistribhi 
kuryāt | sruveṇa carārdheva kṣipennatvagnau | yathā | oṃ hāṃ 
sutapto bhava svāhā 3 | oṃ hīṃ sutapto bhava svāhā | oṃ hūṃ 
sutapto 3 | oṃ haiṃ sutapto 3 | oṃ hauṃ sutapto 3 | oṃ haḥ sutapto 3 
| iti sruveṇa taptābhighārahomaḥ | 

(taptābhighāramasvinne aṅgaiścaiva prakalpayet | tribhiḥ tribhiḥ 
ghṛte naiva śruveṇa juhuyāt priye || 

taptaścāsāvagni vyāptyābhighāraśca 
ājyāmṛtasecanenoddīpanātmā dhātvarthānusārādeṣa ca 
dīptasvāhāntamantraiḥ sthālyāṃ homosvinnatā doṣanāśāya ||) 

p. 44) 

(atha || 

bhūmau maṇḍalakaṃ kṛtvā praṇaveṇāvatārayet | 
sthālīmājyopaliptāṃ tu śītāghāraṃ homayet || 

bhairaveṇa ṣaḍaṅgena vaṣaḍjāti yutena ca | 

śīta iti somavyāptyā atisvinnatā doṣanāśāya atrāntare svā iti 
carau hā ityagnau uccārya juhuyāditi śrīguravaḥ | evaṃ 
cāgniṣomamayaścaruḥ saṃskārataḥ sampannaḥ | yathoktaṃ srutau | 
yohavai taddhaviragnīṣomīyamājyaṃ juhoti | tasyai tadamṛtī 
bhavatīti | mṛgendrottarepi | agnīṣomātmakāvetā vā ghārau 
vihitau carau | amṛtatvāptaye tatsyādagnīṣomātkaṃ yataḥ ||) 

carāvevakṣipet | tato bhūmau kuṇḍadakṣe sadarbhamaṇḍale | oṃ 
hīṃ sthālīmavatārayāmi namaḥ | iti sthālī mavatārya | oṃ lāṃ 
lepayāmi namaḥ | iti lepana mantraḥ | lepanaṃ kṛtvā | 
śītābhighāraṃ somavyāptyāti svinnatā dośopasamanāya mūlena 
ṣaḍaṅgena vaṣaḍjāti yuteṇāhutīṃ dyadyāt | sveti carau 
henyagnau | yathā | oṃ hūṃ svaśīto bhava vaṣaṭsva iti carau | hā 
ityagnau | oṃ hāṃ svasīto bhavavaṣaṭ svāhā 3 | oṃ hīṃ svaśīto 
bhava vaṣaṭ svāhā 3 | 

(maṇḍalaṃ kuṇḍasāmīpye kṛtvā darbhāsanaṃ nyaset | sthālīṃ 
tasyopari nyasya sampātaṃ mantrasaṃhitāṃ || 

japanekaika yāhutyā pātayed bhairaveṇa tu || 

niṣkalaṃ tadaṅgavaktroścāra pūrvaṃ svā ityagnau | hā iti 
carābdhiścārya juhuyāditi sampāta kramaḥ |) 

oṃ hūṃ svasīto bhava vaṣaṭ svāhā 3 | oṃ haiṃ svaśīto bhava 
vaṣaṭ svāhā 3 | oṃ hauṃ svaśīto bhava vaṣaṭ svahā 3 | oṃ haḥ 
svaśīto bhava vaṣaṭ svāhā 3 || 

tataḥ svadakṣe kuṇḍalasamīpe maṇḍalake sadarbhe āsana pakṣaṃ 
nyaset | oṃ ādhāra śaktyai namaḥ | oṃ yogapīṭhāsanāya namaḥ | 
tataḥ sthālīṃ vahnau bhrāmayitvā maṇḍaloparisaṃsthāpya | 
niṣkalena sāṅgavaktreṇaikaika yā hutyā sampātaṃ kuryāt | 

(āloke - 

evaṃ hyagnau svā iti somabhāgaḥ somātma nicarau hā ityagni 
bhāgaśca nyasto bhavedyenobhayamapyagnīṣomātmakaṃ sampadyate ||) 

yathā | 

oṃ hūṃ sampātaṃ karomi svā | ityagnau | hā iti carau | oṃ hāṃ 
sampā | oṃ hīṃ sampā0 | oṃ hūṃ sampā0 | oṃ haiṃ sampā0 | oṃ 
hauṃ sampā0 | oṃ haḥ sampā0 || oṃ kṣaṃ sampātaṃ | oṃ yaṃ sampā 
| oṃ raṃ sampātaṃ | 

(ālokai || 

sampāta śabdasyānvarthatāṃ darśayati | 
samamekānusandhānātpātato bhyaktya bhogyayoḥ anyonyatra ca 
saṃpātāt saṅgamāścetthamucyate | atra tulyakālārthatvaṃ cā 
vayavārthaḥ saṅgasārthatvaṃ tu samudāyārthaḥ ||) 

oṃ vaṃ sampā0 | oṃ laṃ sampātaṃ0 || 

punarniṣkalenāṣṭottara śatajapena paramāmṛtamanusmaran | 
carāvevājyāhutiṃ kṣipet | ityagnī ṣomātmakaścarurbhavet | 
(prasaṅgādagnīṣomatābhivyaktaye sarvatra sampāta homamāha |) iti 
carusādhanam || 

(khaṭṭikākaraṇyau maṇḍalārthaṃ |) tataḥ karaṇī 
khaṭikārajaḥ kartaryājyatilādīnāṃ yajñāṅgānāṃ mūlena 
saṣaḍagnena prāgvatsva | ityagnau | hā iti karaṇī khaṭikādiṣu 
saṃpātaṃ kuryāt || 

tataścaruṃ tridhā vibhajya kumbhasthaṇḍila vahnisthāya 
vibhavegryaṃ bhāgaṃ || 

oṃ ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ dravyasvarūpiṇe ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ iti nivedayet | tatra 
vibhu naivedye yaṃ viśeṣaḥ | pātre caruṃ saṅgṛhya bhairaveṇa 
pūjayet | puṣpadhūpādibhissāṃpūjya bhairaveṇa vibhave nivedayet 
| oṃ hūṃ paramāmṛtaṃ caruṃ vibhave nivedayāmi namaḥ | 
(bhairavasya śataṃ homyamaṅgānāṃ tu daśāṃśakam | 
sādhakebhyastu yaccheṣaṃ pidhāya sthāpayet priye | 
śeṣamityavaśiṣṭabhāgarūpaṃ sthāpayediti sādhakāṇāṃ 
śiṣyāṇāmadyāpyasaṃskṛtānāṃ saṃskṛta carubhojanena 
dhikārāt |) kalaśepi saparivārepyevameva vidhiḥ | 
daśāṃśamāvaraṇebhyo nivedayet || 

dvitīyaṃ bhāgaṃ mūlena śataṃ juhuyāt | daśāṃśamaṅgaiḥ || 

tasmāt tṛtīyaṃ bhāgaṃ guruśiṣyayoḥ kṛte svarakṣitaṃ 
sthāpayet | tato homaḥ || 

bhairavasya śatamajñānāṃ daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāt | oṃ gāṃ 
vināyakaṃ tarpayāmi svāhā || 108 || 

oṃ hāṃ bhūta dhātrīṃ tarpayāmi svāhā 108 || 

sc 46; p. 45) 

oṃ śrīṃ śriyai svāhā || 108 || 

oṃ hūṃ bhairavaṃ tarpayāmi svāhā || 108 || 

oṃ haḥ phaṭ astraṃ tarpayāmi svāhā || 108 || 

oṃ hūṃ sampattirastu svāhā || 108 | 

oṃ hūṃ adhivāsasiddhirastu svāhā || 108 || 

oṃ hūṃ adhivāsasiddhirastu svāhā || 108 || 

oṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ hūṃ hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ 
vilomaśāntirastu svāhā 3 | (viloma vyutkrama nyunātiriktā 
kṛtaduṣkṛteṣu pratyekamāhuti trayaṃ trayaṃ dadyāt ||) evaṃ 
vyutkramaśāntirastu 3 | akṛtaduṣkṛtaśāntirastu 3 | nyūnāti 
rikta doṣaśāntirastu 3 | tataḥ śrī pūrve bhairava traya devī 
traya gaṇeśādīnāṃ homaḥ | yathā | oṃ jhkṣyūṃ sadbhāva 
bhairavāya namaḥ | iti pūjā | evaṃ svāhāntena homaḥ | oṃ kṣraṃ 
ūrdhvava | oṃ yraṃ pūrva | oṃ traṃ da oṃ vraṃ utta | oṃ lraṃ 
paścimava | oṃ āṃ hṛda | oṃ īṃ śira | oṃ ūṃ śikhā | oṃ aiṃ 
kava | oṃ auṃ netre | oṃ aḥ astrāya phaṭ || 

oṃ hasaharaphareṃ mātṛsadbhāvabhairavāya namaḥ 3 | oṃ aṃ ūrdhva 
| oṃ iṃ pūrva? | oṃ uṃ da va | oṃ eṃ u va | oṃ oṃ paścimava | oṃ 
āṃ hya | oṃ īṃ śi | oṃ ūṃ śikhā | oṃ aiṃ kava | oṃ auṃ ne | 
oṃ aḥ astrā | evaṃ svāhāntena homaḥ || 

oṃ raharakṣamalavaya-ūṃ navātmabhairavāya namaḥ | 

oṃ kṣaṃ ūrdhvavaktrāya namaḥ | oṃ yaṃ pūrvava | oṃ raṃ dakṣiṇa 
| oṃ vaṃ uttara va | oṃ laṃ paścima va | oṃ āṃ hṛda | oṃ īṃ 
śira | oṃ ūṃ śikhā | oṃ aiṁ kava | oṃ auṃ netre | oṃ aḥ astrāya 
| evaṃ svāhāntena homaḥ || 

oṃ rayalava-ūṃ rati śekharabhairavāya namaḥ | evaṃ svāhā 3 | oṃ 
aṃ pūrva va | oṃ iṃ da va | oṃ uṃ u va | oṃ eṃ pa va | oṃ oṃ ū va 
| oṃ āṃ hṛda | oṃ īṃ śiva | oṃ ūṃ śikhā | oṃ aiṃ kava | oṃ 
auṃ netre | oṃ aḥ astrā | evaṃ svahā 3 || 

oṃ hrīḥ sauḥ parāyai namaḥ | oṃ saṃ pūrva | oṃ sīṃ da va | oṃ 
sthaṃ u va | oṃ seṃ pa va | oṃ soṃ ūrdhva va || 

oṃ sāṃ hṛda | oṃ sīṃ śira | oṃ sthaṃ śikhā | oṃ saiṃ kava | oṃ 
sauṃ nettre | oṃ saḥ astrāya | evaṃ svāhāntena homaḥ 3 || 

oṃ hrīṃ hūṃ phaṭ aparāyai namaḥ 3 | oṃ saṃ pū | oṃ siṃ da | oṃ 
staṃ ta | oṃ seṃ pa | oṃ soṃ ūrdhva va | oṃ sāṃ hṛda | oṃ sīṃ 
śira | oṃ sthaṃ śikhā | oṃ saiṃ kava | oṃ sauṃ netre | oṃ saḥ 
astrāya | evaṃ svāhā 3 | oṃ aghore hrīḥ paramaghore huṃ | ghora 
rūpe haḥ | ghoramapi bhīma bhīṣaṇe va ma pi va he ru ru | 

sc 47; p. 46) 

ra | ra | phaṭ huṃ haḥ phaṭ | parāparāyai namaḥ || 

oṃ saṃ pū | oṃ siṃ da | oṃ staṃ u | oṃ seṃ pa | oṃ soṃ ūrdhva | 
oṃ sāṃ hṛda | oṃ sīṃ śira | oṃ sthaṃ śikhā | oṃ saiṃ kava | oṃ 
sauṃ netre | oṃ saḥ astrā | evaṃ svāhāntena homaḥ | tataḥ āhuti 
trayeṇa gaṇeśādīnāmapi homaḥ | oṃ hāṃ brahmaṇe svāhā 3 | oṃ 
hāṃ vāstupuruṣāya svāhā 3 || 

(anulomasya vidhikramasya vilomaḥ anyathātvaṃ | tatranyūnādhike ca 
yatprāyaścittaṃ prāyaḥ tapasi cittaṃ niścayaḥ tadartham | 
mūlena prāyaścittāya juhomi svāhā | ityantena homaḥ prāyo nāma 
tapaḥ proktaṃ cittaṃ niścaya eva ca | 

tapo niścaya saṃyuktaṃ prāyaścittaṃ vidurbudhāḥ |) 

anulomavilomanyūnāti riktānāṃ ca || 

oṃ hūṃ prāyaścittāya juhomi svāhā || 108 || 

tataḥ pūrṇā ādikṣānteti dhyānaṃ | oṃ hūṃ adhivāsasiddhirastu 
svāhā vauṣaṭ | iti pūrṇā || 

ityadhi vāsārambhaḥ || 

atha śiṣyasaṃskāraḥ | tatra kalaśe bhairavaṃ pūjayitvā | 
kuṇḍāntikamāgatya | mūlasya śataṃ hutvā | vāme kheṭaka 
dhyānena pūrṇāṃ mūlena datvā | yāgamaṇḍapaṃ praviśet || 

tatra vidhinirodha paśvargha pātratrayaṃ saṃpūjya | viśeṣeṇa 
bhagavataḥ pūrvavat pūjāṃ kṛtvā jānunī bhūtale nidhāya | 
śiṣyān svāntike upaviśya tāṃśca hastagrāhika yā gṛhītvā 
śrībhagavadanujñāṃ grāhayet | 

yathā | oṃ pūrvamevatvayā śambho niyuktohaṃ śivādhvare | guruḥ 
parāpare sthitvā lokānugraha kṛdbhava | tvacchaktyā ghrāta 
hṛdayastadayaṃ bhagavanmayā dṛṣṭodyāsyānugrahārthaṃ 
pravṛttohaṃ na lobhataḥ | tvamevacātra bhagavanpramāṇaṃ 
sarvakarmaṇāṃ | 

sākṣibhūtaḥ svayaṃ kartā paramaḥ śaṅkaraḥ śivaḥ | 
tadviśeṣeṇamāmeva samadhiṣṭhāya sannidhim || 

kuruṣva yena tvatpāda samāna kriyatāmiyām | tvadājñāṃ hṛdaye 
kṛtvā karomi nikhilāḥ kriyāḥ || 

anyathā kartumīśāhi vidyeśā api kiṃ prabho | tvadā 
deśāddīkṣaṇīyaḥ śaktyā viṣṭo mayāmukaḥ || 

vibhorāvedayiṣyāmi yadyatkarma karomyaham | dehyājñāṃ me 
jagannātha prasīdabhagavanmam || 

iti prati śiṣyaṃ caitadājñā grahaṇaṃ | iti gṛhītājñaḥ 
yāgamaṇḍapa dvāri vartalaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kuryāt | yadi tatra 
sthānaṃ nāsti tadā yāgamaṇḍapāntare dvārasamīpe maṇḍalakaṃ 
kuryāt | evaṃ vicārya maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā | darbhopari 
śiṣyamupoṣitaṃ saumyā (udaṅmukhaṃ) syamutthitaṃ prasannavadanaṃ 
guruḥ pūrvābhimukhaḥ kandasthānotthitārciṣāvalokya | oṃ haḥ 
phaṭ prokṣayāmi namaḥ | iti śivāmbhasā astreṇa prokṣya | oṃ 
haiṃ avaguṇṭhayāmi namaḥ huṃ | iti kavacenāvaguṇṭhya 

p. 47) 

jñānakhaḍgena śirasi triḥ santāḍya | (nirbhī?japutrakaṃ 
brahmacāriṇaṃ |) naiṣṭhikaṃ bhasmanā ca 
athorddhvamukhairdarbhaiḥ | triḥ nābheḥ śirontaṃ spṛśet | yathā 
| oṃ haḥ phaṭ icchāśaktimuddīpayāmi haḥ phaṭ | evaṃ kriyā 
śaktimu | jñānaśaktimu | iti tāndarbhānagnau kṣipet || 

punaradhograiḥ darbhaiḥ | oṃ haḥ phaṭ āṇavapāśaṃ dalāmihaḥ 
phaṭ | evaṃ māyīya pāśaṃ || 

kārmapāśaṃ | iti triḥ nābheḥ pādāntaṃ spṛśet tāṃścāgnau 
kṣipet | oṃ haḥ phaṭ śiṣyaṃ prokṣayāmi namaḥ haḥ phaṭ | iti 
mantreṇādhastrīnvārānmalatrayotpuṃsanāya ūrdhvaṃ trīnvāyāt 
śaktitrayoddīpanāya paśvarghapātrāt saṃsiñcet | 
jñānakhaḍgeneti guravaḥ || 

tata śiṣyaśarīrastaccharīre sāṅgaṃ śivaṃ vinyasya bhairaveṇa 
puṣpādibhiḥ śiṣyaṃ pūjayet || 

atha netrapaṭṭopayogī trirāvṛtaṃ | sitaṃ sadaśaṃ vastramānīya 
| astreṇa saṃprokṣya kavacenāvaguṇṭhya | sudhūpitaṃ 
mūlārcitaṃ kṛtvā | oṃ hauṃ amukasya netre vadhnāmihauṃ namaḥ | 
iti mantreṇa netrayorbadhnīyāt || 

tato hastadvayāvaṣṭambhena siṣyamantaḥ kalaśavedi samīpaṃ 
praveśayet | devābhimukhaṃ kṛtvā | mūlena puṣpaṃ (ekameva) 
pāṇau datvā 

(karaṇānāṃ bahiṣprasaranivāraṇāyāntarvinyasta bhairava 
prakāśa pratyaṅmukhīkaraṇāya ca buddhīndriyāśrayasya mukhasya 
pracchādanaṃ || 

buddhindriya karmendriyāṇāṃ saṃyamanāya tatpradhāna 
pāṇyavaṣṭambha pūrvaṃ śiṣyaṃ praveśayet || 

hastābhyāṃ taṃ gṛhītvā tu viśejjavanikāntaraṃ | tatopi || 

devasyābhimukhaṃ kṛtvā tasya ca puṣpaṃ pāṇau pradhāpayet | 
ekameva puṣpaṃ mūlābhimantritaṃ | puṣpapātasya sasyaṅnirṇayāya 
datvā | 

tataśca | prakṣepaye tattodhāmnākṣiptapuṣpamiti taṃ prayuñjīta 
| tatpātāvasare ca mūlamuccārayed gururityarthaḥ || 

vibhavesati yonibhānnakuryādvidhi vistaraṃ nāsau phalamavāpnoti 
jātucitparameśvarīti śrīgamaśāstrokta tvāt || 

āloke - 

netramantrita sadvastrabaddhanetrā na cañcalān ananya hṛdayī 
bhūtān balāditthaṃ nirodhataḥ muktāratnādi 
kusumasampūrṇāñjalikānguruḥ | praveśya sthaṇḍilopāgre 
upavesyaiva jānubhiḥ | prakṣepayedañjaliṃ taṃ 
taiśśiṣyairbhāvitātmabhiḥ | añjaliṃ punarāpūrya teṣāṃ 
lāghavataḥ paṭam | dṛśornivārayet sopi śiṣyoradhaṭiti paśyati 
| tairityevaṃ praveśitaiḥ prayojya kartṛbhiḥ lāghavata iti 
yathāmyaradhadityeva sthaṇḍila darśanaṃ bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 

āloke - 

evaṃ maṇḍaladarśane nāsya kiṃ syādityā śaṃkyāha | 

jhaṭityālokite mantra prabhāvollāsite sthale | tadāveśa 
vaśācchiṣyastanmayatvaṃ prapadyate || 

etadeva dṛṣṭāntopadarśanena hṛdayaṃ gamayati || 

yathā hi rakta hṛdayastāṃstānkāntāguṇāndvayam | paśyatyevaṃ 
śakti pātasaṃskṛto mantrasannidhim || 

svayamiti na rūpāyāntarāpekṣaṇena | tathātve hi jhaṭityeva 
taddarśanamasya na syāt || 

nanu lāvaṇyā dayaḥ kāntā guṇā dṛśyā iti tā nanu rakta 
hṛdayaḥ paśyatāṃ nāma mantrāḥ punaradṛśya tvāt sannihita 
tvepi katha sarvāgdṛśāṃ 
cakṣurādīndriyagocaratāmāsādayeyurityā saṃkyāha || 

cakṣurādīndriyāṇāṃ hi sahakāriṇi tādṛśe 
satyatyantamadṛṣṭe prāgapi jāyeta yogyatā || 

cakṣurādīndriyāṇāṃ hitā dṛśe śaktipātalakṣaṇe sahakāriṇi 
sati | prāgatyantamadṛṣṭepyanu bhavasaṃskārābhāvādvikalpasya 
jñānasyā viṣayepi mantrādau dṛśi kriyākāraṇa tāyāṃ yogyatā 
jāyeta tathā sambhāvanīyamityarthaḥ || 

kimatra pramāṇamityāsaṃkyāha | 

kṛtaprajñā hi vinyastamantraṃ dehaṃ jalaṃ sthalaṃ | pratimādi ca 
paśyanto vidussannidhya sannidhī || 

|| svatantre || 

mukhamudghāṭya darśayet | 

vidyāmantragaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ kāraṇaṃ sa sadāśivam || 

kāraṇamiti śrīniṣkalanāthaṃ sahasadāśivena 
śrīsakalabhaṭṭārakena vartamānaṃ | athāsau || 

ajñānapaṭanirmukto prabuddhaḥ paśurīkṣate | daṇḍavaddharaṇīṃ 
gatvā praṇīpatya punaḥ punaḥ || 

ajñānetyanena paṭāpāśane vyāpti ruktā prāgavastho yaḥ paśuḥ 
sa idānīmeva prabudhaḥ ata eva janmasahasrā pūrvabhagavat 
svarūpāvalokanādvismayāviṣṭaḥ punaḥ punarbhagavantamīkṣate | 
daṇḍavadgamanena dehādi pramātṛtā pahastanācchrīśiva 
samāveśānusaraṇe yogyatāsya darśitā | ata evāsau || 

kṛtakṛtyaḥ prahṛṣṭātmā || taṃ ca || prahṛṣṭanayanaṃ 
śiśuṃ | 

utthāpyahastātsaṃgṛhya dakṣiṇāṃ mūrtīmānayet || 

cidānandātmaka svarūpasparśāt prahṛṣṭanayanamutthāpyeti 
cirataraṃ dehādi bhūmimagnaṃ tata unmajjya yuktyetyarthaḥ 
dakṣiṇāmanu kūlāṃ śivātmikāmeva na tu pāśavīṃ dehamayīṃ 
śrīmadaghorabhaṭṭārakasammukhaṃ ca ||) 

sthāpayet | tataḥ tatpuṣpaṃ sthaṇḍile prakṣipet tatpātāvasare 
gururmūlamantramudīrayet | tatosya netrapaṭṭamunmocya | 
sthaṇḍilārcita (kalaśārcita) mantravṛndaṃ darśayitvā | taṃ 
daṇḍapraṇatiṃ kārayet | (netrapaṭamocanastajñānapaṭanirmuktiḥ 
||) 

oṃ namostu sarvayogibhyassiddhebhyaśca namo namaḥ | 
mūrtāmūrteśvara grāhinnamaḥ śaktigaṇāyate | tamutthāpya 
baddhanetra paṭṭaṃ yāgavedyagramevamevanītvā | 
netrapaṭṭamunmocya sthaṇḍilasthaṃ devagaṇaṃ māntrarūpaṃ 
darśayitvā daṇḍapraṇatiṃ kārayet | namostu sarveti | evamuktvā 
praṇamennetrapaṭṭaṃ vinaiva guruḥ hastagrāhika yāgneḥ samīpaṃ 
gatvā nijadakṣe sākṣa tadarbhamaṇḍale sa praṇavāsane 
vartulākāre śiṣyamudaṅmukhaṃ niveśya | ata uparisaṃskāraḥ 
pratiśiṣyaṃ pṛthakpṛthagyatnena vidheyaḥ | samāpti paryantaṃ 
śiṣyasya ācaryatva karaṇe avaśyameva pṛthaksaṃskāraḥ kāryaḥ 
|| 

sādhakānāṃ tu samudāye pyeka eva kadācida vilambā yeti guravaḥ 
|| 

yathā | oṃ haḥ phaṭ tāḍayāmi (vidyarghādastreṇa tāḍanam) haḥ 
phaṭ ityastreṇa saṃtāḍya | oṃ haḥ phaṭ prokṣayāmi haḥ phaṭ | 
iti śivāmbhasā prokṣya | oṃ haiṃ avaguṇṭhayāmi namaḥ huṃ | 
ityavaguṇṭhya amṛtamudrayā mṛtīkṛtya 

(tatra yāgavedi samīpe nijadakṣe sākṣatadarbhamaṇḍale 
śiṣyamudagvadanamupaveśya yadi saṅghaṭṭatvādyāgavedyagre 
sthānaṃ nāsti tadāgni samīpe meva naye devaṃ vicārya 
prokṣaṇādīni kuryāt | udaṅmukhasya vidhyarghārtāḍitosya 
kṣitasya ceti gurupustikāyāṃ |) 

sc 49; p. 48) 

tatra maṇḍalakaṃ kṛtvā puṣpena praṇavāsanaṃ | tasyopari 
śiśuṃ nyasya ūrdhvakāyamudaṅmukhaṃ || 

guruḥ pūrvānanaḥ sthitvā prokṣaṇādīni kārayet || 

ādiśabdāttāḍanālambane prāgvat | kārayediti kurvato 
mantrāṃstadvīryānu praveśena prayuñjīta athātrāsane | 

upaveśya tataḥ kṛtvā sakalīkaraṇe vidhiṃ | 
viṣleṣaphalasiddhyarthaṃ mumukṣoḥ sādhakasya vā || 

sāmānyena kṛta saṃskārasya dṛṣṭabhagavat svarūpasyāpi 
śivapūjāgni kāryādau sakalīkṛtavigrahaḥ nānyathā 
prāksvarūpeṇeti vakṣyamāṇatvāt punaryathā yogaṃ bhogāya 
mokṣāya vā śrīśivārcādyarhatva niśeṣaphalasiddhyarthaṃ 
sakalīkaraṇesya vidhiṃ kṛtvā kalādhvānaṃ nyaset paścāditi 
vyavahitena sambandhaḥ sakalīkaraṇaṃ krameṇādi śati | 

gandhadigdhau karau kṛtvā astreṇa pariśodhayet | 
kavacenāvaguṇṭhyaitau plāvayedamṛtena tu || 

gandhādigdhāviti gandhena kulakādinādigdhau vyāptau 
śivārcādyarhatvātmaka viśeṣaphalasiddhyarthaṃ sakalīkaraṇam || 
tayoreva ca | 

anantamāsanaṃ kalpya bhairavāṅgāni vinyaset | 

bhairavaścāṅgāni ceti dvandvaḥ |) 

viśeṣaphalārthino mumukṣoḥ sādhakasyā vā sakalīkaraṇamitthaṃ 
kuryāt | guruśiṣyamapi karau gandhadigdhau kṛtvā astreṇa 
pariśodhya | kavacenāvaguṇṭhya amṛtenāplāvya | oṃ anantāsanāya 
namaḥ | padmāsanāya | sadāśivāsanāya | ityāsananyāsa pūrvaṃ 
svaṃ mantraṃ hastayugalamadhye nyasya | parajyotirmaye kṣaṇābhyāṃ 
śiṣyaṃ saṃvīkṣya recakena śiṣyahṛdayaṃ praviśya | tasya 
hṛdayāt tadātmānaṃ dvādaśāntaṃ prāpayya bhāvanayā siṣyasya 
śoṣaṇādīni kuryāt | yathā | 

oṃ kṣyūṃ śiṣyatanuṃ śoṣayāmi namaḥ | iti sūryarūpaṃ 
praṇavaṃ sarvadehavyāpakaṃ saṃcintya tena śarīraṃ 
śuṣkataruprakhyaṃ cintayet | oṃ rakṣaraya-ūṃ śiṣyatanuṃ 
dāhayāmi namaḥ | iti dakṣiṇapādāṅguṣṭhātkālāgnimutthitaṃ 
dhyātvā | tajjvālayā śarīraṃ bhasmībhūtaṃ cintayet | oṃ ylūṃ 
tanorutplāvanaṃ karomi namaḥ | iti śārīraṃ 
bhasmavāyunādaśadiggataṃ bhāvayet | oṃ vaṃ tanumāplāvayāmi 
namaḥ | iti cidbinduśrutāmṛtadhārābhistatthānaṃ kṣālitaṃ 
bhāvayet || 

yathā viṣasyeva mārakatvaṃ mantraśaktyā nivāryate | 

na svarūpaṃ tathā deha prāṇāhantādhāraṇābhirvigālyate || 

tato śiṣyadehaṃ vyomavaścaitanyakanakāgnivatsaṃcintya vyomni 
śūnye jīvaṃ taḍidākāraṃ bhāvayet | punarvaindavāmṛta 
sampūrṇāṃ tanuṃ divyāṃ vibhāvya (svacchandokta nītyā) 
śiṣyasya kandādhaḥ | oṃ ādhāraśaktyai namaḥ | iti śaktiṃ 
vinyasya śaktyupari | oṃ padmāsanāya namaḥ | iti praṇaveṇa 
kamalaṃ vinyasya kamalopari jyotirmayaṃ ātmānaṃ dhyātvā | 
mūrtimatvena mūrtibhūtaṃ kalpayet || 

(gurupustikokta nītyā) athavā || 

upaviṣṭasya śiṣyasya kandādhaḥ | oṃ ādhāraśaktyai namaḥ | 
ityādhāraśaktiṃ bhāvayitvā nābhau | oṃ dhātryai namaḥ | 
dhātryupari | kalanāpade | oṃ kṣīrārṇavāya | hṛdipadmāsanāya 
namaḥ | iti hṛdipadmaṃ | oṃ candramaṇḍalāya | iti bahiḥ 
saptadhātuṣu candramaṇḍalaveṣṭitaṃ | akāra ukāra 
makārātmakaṃ ātmatatva vidyātatva śivatatva 
vyāptadalakesarakarṇikaṃ | oṃ hrīṃ anantāya namaḥ | oṃ jhrūṃ 
sūkṣmāya | oṃ mūṃ śivottamāya | oṃ krūṃ ekanetrāya | oṃ 
kṣyāṃ ekarudrāya | oṃ ylūṃ trimūrtaye | oṃ hjūṃ 
śrīkaṇṭhāya namaḥ | oṃ śrīṃ śikhaṇḍine | iti 
vidyeśvarapatraṃ || 

mantrakesaraṃ | oṃ vāmāyai jyeṣṭhāyai raudryai kālyai 

sc 50; p. 49) 

kalavikaraṇyai | balavikaraṇyai | sarvabhūtadamanyai | manonmanyai | 
iti vāmādi navabījatatvaṃ | śaktikarṇikaṃ vidyābjaṃ 
bhāvayitvā | tadupari | 

oṃ hūṃ hāṃ hūṃ oṃ śiṣyātmānamavatārayāmi namaḥ | iti 
śiṣyajīvaṃ dvādaśāntādavatārya kamalopari śiṣyātmānaṃ 
jyotirmayaṃ dhyātvā | 

oṃ laṃ sadyojātamurttaye namaḥ | iti mūrtibhūtaṃ prakalpya 
amṛtāplāvairāpyāyayet | itthaṃ śivībhūtasya śiṣyasya 
manasānyāsaṃ kuryāt | ādau vaktranyāsaṃ aṅganyāsaṃ 
saṃkṣepeṇa kalānyāsaṃ ca | 

oṃ kṣaṃ tārādibhya īśānakalābhyo namaḥ mūrdhni | oṃ yaṃ 
śāntādibhyaḥ tatpuruṣakalābhyo namaḥ vaktre | oṃ raṃ 
tamādibhyaḥ aghorakalābhyo namaḥ hṛdaye | oṃ vaṃ rajādibhyaḥ 
vāmadevakalābhyo namaḥ guhye | oṃ laṃ siddhādibhyaḥ 
sadyojātakalābhyo namaḥ sarvadehe | 

iti mantranyāsānantaraṃ śodhyādhvanyāsaṃ kuryāt | yathā || 

tatra kalā dīkṣāyāṃ pañcakalāḥ || 

nivṛttiḥ pratiṣṭhā vidyā śāntiḥ śāntyatītākhyāḥ garbhe 
kṛte tarādhva pañcakāḥ sṛṣṭikrameṇa nyaset || 

brahmarandhrāllalāṭāntaṃ śāntyatītā kalā 

(nyāsaḥ sṛṣṭikramāt proktaḥ śodhanaṃ tvanyathā kramāt ||) 

(sphaṭikābhā tathā kṛṣṇā raktā śuklā ca pītakā | 
sāṃtyatītādikājñeyāstatvabhūtāstutā kalāḥ || 

tatvabhūtā iti khādi pṛthivyantāḥ tatvarūpatāṃ prāptāḥ ata 
evāsāṃ tathocitamevadhyāna muktamityeṣa śuddha tatva 
sṛṣṭyarthaṃ kalāpañcaka nyasotrādhivāset vaduktaḥ 
putrakādīnāṃ tu bhāvi paṭale nyathaiva saṃhārakrameṇa 
dīkṣarthamasau bhaviṣyati iti nātrā prākaraṇikametaditi 
bhramitavyam ||) 

tasyā maṇḍalaṃ vṛttaṃ bindulāñchitaṃ (dhvajalāñchitaṃ) 
sphāṭikābhaṃ dhyānaṃ | ekāsyaṃ | varadābhayapāṇiṃ 
tasyāmantastatvamekaṃ śivatatvaṃ || 1 || 

tatra samanātaḥ ardhacandra bindvantavyāptikaṃ bhūmikā prameya 
rūpaṃ bhuvana ṣoḍaśakaṃ || 

tatra samanāyāṃ mahāmāyārūpāyāṃ tacchaktimārūḍhaḥ 
pañcavidhakṛtyakārī śivaḥ tadbhuvanaṃ || 1 || 

tadanu vyāpinyāṃ anāśrita bhuvanaṃ || 2 || anāthabhuvanaṃ || 3 
|| anantabhuvanaṃ || 4 || vyomarūpabhuva || 5 || vyāpibhuva || 6 || 
śaktyāvaraṇe | sūkṣmāsusūkṣmā amṛtā amṛtākhya śakti 
catuṣṭaya parivṛtaṃ | parāśaktibhuvanaṃ || 7 || nādānte | 
suṣamṇeśa parabrahmā'dhiṣṭitamekaṃ || 8 || nādāvaraṇe 
ūrdhvagā bhu || 9 || rocikā bhu || 10 || mocikā bhū || 11 || 
dīpikā bhu || 12 || ṛndikā bhu || 13 || tato nirodhinyāṃ rundhanī 
rodhinī raudrī jñānabodhā tamopahādi nijanijalepa pañcaka 
parivṛtaṃ nirodhinī bhu || 14 || tatordhendau jyotsnā jyotsnāvatī 
kānti suprabhā vimalāyutaṃ ardhendu bhauva || 15 || bindvā 

sc 51; p. 50) 

varaṇe nivṛtti pratiṣṭhā vidyā śāntā parivṛtaṃ śāntyatītā 
bhu || 16 || evaṃ bhuvanāni || 16 || 

oṃ iti padaṃ 1 mantraḥ dhāmatrayamayanetrābhinna īśānaḥ || 
varṇā a ā i ī u ū ṛ ṝ ḷ ḹ e ai o au aṃ aḥ || 16 || 

puryaṣṭakāṃśo manaḥ | atraiva sūkṣmodhvā | vīje 
nādāhaṅkārau | nāḍyau kuhuśiṅkhinyau | vāyū 
devadattadhanañjayau | indriye vākśrotre | viṣayaḥ śabdaḥ 
śabdatanmātraṃ ca | guṇaḥ śabdaḥ | avasthā turyātītā 
kāraṇaṃ sadāśivaḥ | iti garbhīkṛte tarādhvānaṃ 
śāntyatītākalāṃ nyasya || 1 || 

atha lalāṭāttālvantaṃ śāntākalāṃ garbhīkṛte 
tarādhvapañcakāṃ sṛṣṭikrameṇa bhāvayitvā nyaset | tadyathā || 

asyāmaṇḍalaṃ vṛttaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ṣaḍaśraṃ bindulāñchitaṃ 
dhyānamekāsyaṃ varadābhayapāṇistasyā garbhe sadāśiva īśvara 
vidyākhyaṃ tatvatrayaṃ teṣvantaḥ bhuvanāni saptadaśa 17 
sadāśiva tatve brahmāṅgasakalādyaṣṭaka śivarudrabhedāvaraṇa 
gatānantarudrabhuvanavyāpakaṃ sadāśiva bhuva || 1 || 

īśvara tatve 

rudroṅkārājjñānaśaktyantaṃ bhuvanaikona ṣaṣṭhyā saha 
jñānakriyāśaktyoḥ bhuvanamekaṃ || 2 || 

(sūkṣmāvaraṇamūrddhotastatra śaktitrayaṃ viduḥ vāmājyeṣṭhā 
ca raudrā ca śaktayassamudāhṛtāḥ |) 

vāmājyeṣṭhāraudrīṇāṃ bhuvanamekaṃ 3 | 

(ato rūpamavasthānaṃ tatra rudrānnibodhame | dharmo jñānaṃ ca 
vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ ca caturthakam ||) 

aiśvaryabhuva || 4 || vairāgyabhuva || 5 || jñāna bhuva || 6 || 
dharmabhu || 7 || ananteśa bhu || 8 || sūkṣmabhu || 9 || 
śivottamabhu || 10 || ekanetrabhu || 11 || ekarudrabhu || 12 || 

(anantaścaiva sūkṣmaśca tathā caiva śivottamaḥ | ekanetraika 
rudrauśca trinetraśca prakīrtitāḥ || 

śrīkhaṇḍaśca śikhaṇḍḍīśca jñeyā vidyeśvarāḥ kramāt ||) 

trimūrti bhu || 13 || śrīkaṇṭha bhu || 14 || śikhaṇḍibhu || 15 
|| īśvaratatve īśvara bhu || 16 || śuddhavidyā tatve bhṛguṇī 
brahmavetālī sthāṇumatī ambikā rūpiṇīmandinī jvālākhyānāṃ 
bhuvanamekaṃ || 17 || 

(bhṛguṇī brahmavetālī sthāṇumatyambikā parā | rūpiṇī 
mandinī jvālā saptasaṃkhyāstadīśvarāḥ || 

vidyārājyaḥ samākhyāt ||) 

(pradatvātpadāni ||) padāni 11 | hapadaṃ | ra padaṃ | kṣa pa | ma 
pa | la pa | va pa | ya pa | ūṃ padaṃ | ha pa | oṃ pa | ra padaṃ 
evaṃ || 11 || 

varṇā 3 kavarṇaḥ | kha va | ga va 3 | astramantraḥ | 
puruṣamantraḥ || 

sūkṣmodhvā cidrodhinī | bījau binduyakārau | nāḍyau ya 
śālambuse | vāyū kūrma kṛkarau | indriye tvakṣāṇī | viṣayaḥ 
sparśaḥ sparśa tanmātraṃ ca | guṇau śabdasparśau | avasthā 
turyā | puryaṣṭakāṃsau buddhyahaṅkārau kāraṇamīśvaraḥ | iti 
garbhīkṛte tarādhvānaṃ śāntāṃ kalāṃ 
vibhāvyalalāṭāttālvantaṃ vyapya sthitāṃ bhāvayitvā nyaset || 2 
| 

sc 51; p. 51) 

atha vidyāyāstālunonābhyantaṃ vyāptiḥ || 

tasyāḥ maṇḍalaṃ tryasraṃ raktaṃ svastikalāñchitaṃ 
dhyānamekāsyaṃ varadābhayapāṇiḥ | atrāntare tatvāni 7 | 
māyātatvaṃ 1 | 

(gopatiśca tato devī adhogranthe vyavasthitaḥ || 

granthyūrdhve saṃsthito viśvastrikālaḥ kṣema eva ca | 
brāhmaṇodhipatiścaiva śivaśceti sa pañcamaḥ || 

ata-ūrdhvamanantastu ||) 

kālata 2 kalāta 3 niyatita 4 vidyāta 5 rāgata 6 puruṣata 7 || 

bhuvanāni 27 māyātatvordhve viśveśabhuvanaṃ 1 | trikālabhu 2 
kṣemabhu 3 | brahmādhipati bhuvanaṃ 4 | śivabhu 5 | māyāmadhye 
anantabhu 6 māyādhaḥ gopati bhu 7 kālakalātatvayoḥ | 

(kālatatve mahādevi mahādeva trayaṃ sthitam | mahādevo mahātejā 
mahājyotiḥ pratāpavān ||) 

mahādevabhuva 8 | mahātejobhu 9 | mahājyotirbhu 10 | niyati vidyayoḥ 
manonmanabhu 11 | vāmabhu 12 | jyeṣṭhabhu 13 | raudra 14 | kālabhu 
15 | sarvabhūtadamanabhu 16 | kalavikaraṇabhu 17 | balavikaraṇabhu 18 
| balapramathanabhu 19 | rāgapuruṣayoḥ | 

(vidyātatvamataścordhvaṃ tasminvai bhuvanaṃ śṛṇu | vāmo 
jyeṣṭhaśca raudraśca kālo vikaraṇastathā || 

balavikaraṇaścaiva bala pramathanastathā | sarvabhūtadamanaśca 
tathā caiva manonmanaḥ ||) 

ananteśabhu 20 | sūkṣmabhu 21 | śivottamabhu 22 | ekanetrabhu 23 | 
ekarudrabhu 24 | trimūrtibhu 25 | śrīkaṇṭhabhu 26 | śikhaṇḍibhu 
27 | padāni 20 | kṣa padaṃ | ma pa | la pa | va pa | ya pa | ūṃ pa 
|| ra pa | ha pa | oṃ pa | kṣa pa | ma pa | la pa | va pa | ya pa | 
ūṃ pa || kṣa pa | ha pa | ra pa | oṃ pa | ma pa | evaṃ 20 || 

varṇāḥ 7 | gha varṇaḥ | ṅa va | ca va | cha va | ja va | jha va | 
ña va || 

kavacā ghorau mantrau || atha sūkṣmodhvā | cidrodhī || bījau rasau 
| nāḍyau hastijihvā pūṣe | vāyū nāgavyānau | indriye 
cakṣuṣpādau | viṣayo rūpaṃ rūpa tanmātraṃ | guṇāḥ rūpa 
sparśaśabdāḥ | avasthā suṣumṇā | puryaṣṭakāṃśau gandha 
rūpe | kāraṇaṃ rudraḥ | evaṃ garbhīkṛta samastādhvānaṃ 
vidyākalāṃ bhāvayitvā nyaset || 3 || 

atha pratiṣṭhānābhergulphāntaṃ vyapyasthitā | 
tasyāmaṇḍalamardhacandrā kṛti puṇḍarī kalāṃkitaṃ śuklaṃ 
dhyānamekāsyaṃ varadābhayapāṇistasyā mantastatvāni 24 || 
prakṛti tatvaṃ 1 buddhi ta 2 ahaṃkāra ta 3 manasta 4 śrotra ta 5 
tvaktvatvaṃ 6 cakṣusta 7 jihvā ta 8 ghrāṇa ta 9 vāktatvaṃ 10 
pāṇi ta 11 pādata 12 | pāyuta 13 upastha ta 14 | śabda ta 15 
sparśa ta 16 | rūpa ta 17 rasa ta 18 gandha ta 19 akāsa ta 20 vāyu 
ta 21 tejastatvaṃ 22 jala ta 23 prakṛteśca guṇasahabhāvāttena 
guṇatatvaṃ 24 | 

sc 53; p. 52) 

prakṛterārabhya śatarudrāntaṃ śrīkaṇṭhasyādhikāraḥ || 

(akṛtaṃ ca kṛtaṃ caiva bhairavaṃ brāhmameva ca | vaiṣṇavaṃ 
tvatha kaumāraṃ aumaṃ śrīkaṇṭhameva ca ||) 

tatra prakṛtau | śrīkaṇṭha bhu 1 | aumabhu 2 | kaumārabhu 3 | 
vaiṣṇavabhu 4 | brāhmabhu 5 | bhairavabhu 6 | kṛtabhu 7 | akṛta bhu 
8 || iti yogāṣṭakaṃ || 

(chagalāṇḍaṃ dviraṇḍaṃ ca mākoṭaṃ maṇḍaleśvaram | 
kālāñjanaṃ śaṅkukarṇaṃ sthūleśvara sthaleśvarau || 

sthāṇvaṣṭakaṃ samākhyātaṃ) 

atha buddhau | pitāmahabhu 1 | prajeśabhu 2 | amṛtabhu 3 | 
vibhūtibhu 4 | svarūpa bhu 5 | svabhadra bhu 6 | karālabhu 7 | 
sunandabhu 8 || iti devayonyaṣṭakam || 

(sthāṇuvattiṣṭhantyasmiṃstanmātrendriyādhiṣṭhātṛ dvāreṇa 
sarvābhoga sampaditi sthāṇu śabdābhidheyamaṣṭamametat | 
ahaṅkārādārabhya gandhatatvāntaṃ vyāpi sthitā cchāgalāṇḍādi 
sthūleśvarā rudrāḥ ||) 

ahaṅkārādārabhya gandhatatvāntaṃ vyāpya sthitaṃ 
sthāṇvaṣṭakam | 

(ākāśeṣṭau rudrāvastrāpadādi sthāṇvantāḥ etat 
pavitrāṣṭakaṃ | pavitratvamasya nirāvaraṇa padaniṣṭhatvena 
pūrvebhyo pyutkarṣāt ||) 

tadyathā | cchagalāṇḍabhu 1 | dviraṇḍabhu 2 | mākoṭa bhu 3 | 
maṇḍaleśvara bhu 4 | kāliñjara bhu 5 | śaṅkukarṇabhu 6 | 
sthūleśvarabhu 7 | sthūleśvara bhu 8 | sarvāṇi 24 || 

(vastrāpadaṃ rudrakoṭimavimuktaṃ mahālayam | gokarṇaṃ 
bhadrakarṇaṃ ca svarṇākṣasthāṇumaṣṭamam || 

pavitrāṣṭakametaddhi samāsena prakīrtitam |) 

ākāśatatve | vastrāpadabhu 1 | rudrakoṭibhu 2 | avimukta bhu 3 | 
mahālayabhu 4 | gokarṇabhu 5 | bhadrakarṇa bhu 6 | svarṇākṣabhu 7 
| sthāṇubhu 8 | iti pavitrāṣṭakam || 

(gayāṃ caiva kurukṣettraṃ nākhalaṃ kanakhalaṃ tathā | vimalaṃ 
cāṭṭahāsaṃ ca māhīndraṃ mamaṣṭamam | guhyādguhyataraṃ 
hyetadveditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ ||) 

vāyustatve | gayābhu 1 | kurukṣettra bhu 2 | nākhalabhu 3 | 
kanakhala bhu 4 | vimala bhu 5 | aṭṭahāsabhu 6 | mahīndrabhu 7 | 
bhīmabhu 8 | iti guhyātiguhyāṣṭakam || 

(hariścandraśca śrīśailaṃ jālmamāmrātakeśvaram | mahākālaṃ 
madhyamaṃ ca kedāraṃ bhairavaṃ tathā | atiguhyaṃ samākhyātaṃ 
pūrveśāntamanukramāt ||) 

atha tejastatve | haricandrabu 1 | śrīśila bhuva 2 | jālmabhu 3 | 
āmrātakabhu 4 | mahākālabhu 5 | svamadhyamabhu 6 | kedārabhu 7 | 
bhairava bhu 8 | ityati guhyāṣṭakam || 

(amareśaṃ prabhāsaṃ ca naimiṣaṃ puṣkaraṃ tathā | 
āsāḍidiṇḍimuṇḍaṃ ca bhārabhūtiṃ calākulaṃ | 
guhyāṣṭakamidaṃ khyātaṃ jalāvaraṇagaṃ priye ||) 

aptatve āmareśabhu 1 | prabhāsabhu 2 | naimiṣabhu 3 | puṣkara bhu 4 
| āṣāḍhabhu 5 | diṇḍimuṇḍa bhu 6 | bhārabhūtibhu 7 | 
lakuleśabhu 8 | iti guhyāṣṭakam | sarvāṇi pa 6 || 

padāni 21 | la padaṃ | va pa | ya pa | ūṃ pa | ma pa | ha pa | ra pa 
| kṣa pa | oṃ pa | la pa | va pa | ya pa | ūṃ pa | la pa | ha pa | ra 
pa | kṣa pa | ma pa | oṃ pa | va pa | ya pa || 21 | 

varṇāṭṭādihāntāḥ 23 | ṭa varṇaḥ | ṭha va | ḍa va | ḍha va 
| ṇa va | ta va | tha va | da va | dha va | na va | pa va | pha va | ba 
va | bha va | ma va | ya va | ra va | la va | va va | śa va | ṣa va | 
sa va | ha va | iti varṇāḥ 23 || 

śikhā śiro vāmadevāḥ mantrāḥ 3 sūkṣmodhvā cidrodhī | bīje u 
vau | nābhau suṣumṇāgāndhāryau | vāyū udānasamānau 2 | 
guṇāḥ rasa | rū sa | sparśaśabdāḥ || 

viṣayāṇi sarvāṇi yathā śabdaviṣayaḥ | sparśaviṣayaḥ | 
rūpaviṣayaḥ | rasaviṣayaḥ | gandhaviṣayaḥ || indriyāṇi 
sarvāṇi | yathā | 

srotrendriyaṃ tvagindriyaṃ 

sc 54; p. 53) 

cakṣurindriyaṃ | jihvendriyaṃ | ghrāṇendriyaṃ | vāgindriyaṃ | 
pāṇīndriyaṃ | pādendriyaṃ | pādhvindriyaṃ | upasthendriyaṃ || 

tanmātrāṇi sarvāṇi | yathā | sabdatanmātraṃ | sparśatanmātraṃ 
| rūpatanmātraṃ | rasatanmātraṃ | gandhatanmātraṃ || 

etāni sūkṣmatanusthāni || 

kañcuka ṣaṭkamapi sūkṣmatayā sthitaṃ || 

avasthā svapnaḥ || puryaṣṭakāṃso rasaḥ | kāraṇaṃ viṣṇuḥ | 
iti samastādhva garbhāṃ pratiṣṭhāṃ bhāvayitvā nyaset || 4 || 

atha nivṛttikalāyāḥ gulphātpādāntaṃ vyāptiḥ | 
tasyāmaṇḍalaṃ caturasraṃ vajralāñchitaṃ pītaṃ dhyānaṃ || 

varadābhayapāṇirityādi | tadantaḥ śatakoṭivistīrṇaṃ 
yojanānāṃ | pṛthvītatvamekaṃ 1 | bhuvanāni 108 || 

uparivīrabhadrasvāmī | tatra ca | śambhubhuvanaṃ 1 | vibhubhuvanaṃ 
2 | gaṇādhyakṣabhu 3 | tryakṣabhu 4 | tridaśeśabhu 5 | 
saṃvāhabhu 6 | vivāha bhu 7 | nabhobhu 8 | lipsubhu 9 | 
trilocanabhuva 10 | iti ūrdhve 

(śambhuvibhugeṇādhyakṣastryakṣastu tridaśeśvaraḥ saṃvāhaśca 
vivāhaśca nabho?lipsu strilocanaḥ brahmaṇo balamākramya 
prabhuśakti samanvitāḥ vicaranti mahādevā brahmaṇaiva supūjitāḥ 
|) 

kapāleśabhu 1 ajabhu 2 bradhna bhu 3 vajradeha bhu 4 pramardana bhu 5 
vibhūti bhu 6 avyayabhu 7 śāstṛbhu 8 pinākibhu 9 tridaśādi 
patibhu 10 || iti pūrve || 

(kapāleśo hyajobradhno vajradehaḥ pramardanaḥ | 
vibhutiravyayaśśāstrā pinākī tridaśādhipaḥ || 

indrasya balamākramya prabhuśakti samanvitāḥ | vicaranti mahādevā 
indreṇa ca prapūjitāḥ ||) 

agnirudra bhuva 1 | hutāśabhu 2 | piṅgalabhu 3 | khādakabhu 4 | 
harabhu 5 | jvalanabhu 6 | dahanabhu 7 | vabhrūbhu 8 | bhasmāntaka bhu 
9 | yamāntaka bhu 10 | ityāgneyyāṃ || 

(agnirudro hutāśī ca piṅgalaḥ khādako haraḥ | jvalano dahano 
babhrū bhasmāntaka yamāntakau || 

agnerbalaṃ samākramya prabhuśakti samanvitāḥ | vicaranti mahādevā 
agnirāja supūjitāḥ ||) 

yāmyabhuva 1 | mṛtyubhu 2 | harabhu 3 | dhātṛbhu 4 | vidhātṛ bhu 5 
| kartṛbhu 6 | saṃyoktṛ bhu 7 | viyoktṛbhu 8 | dharmapatibhu 9 | 
adharmapatibhu 10 | iti yāmye || 

(yāmyo mṛtyuharo dhātā vidhātākartṛsaṃjñakaḥ | saṃyoktā ca 
viyoktā ca dharmādharmapatistathā || 

yamasya balamākramya prabhuśaktisamanvitāḥ | vicaranti mahādevā 
yamarāja prapūjitāḥ ||) 

nair-ṛtabhuvanaṃ 1 | māraṇabhu 2 | hantribhu 3 | krūradṛṣṭibhu 4 
| bhayāntakabhu 5 | ūrdhvakeśibhu 6 | virūpākṣabhu 7 | dhūmrabhu 
8 | lohita bhu 9 | daṃṣṭribhuvanaṃ 10 | iti nair-ṛte || 

(nair-ṛto māraṇohantā krūradṛṣṭirbhayāntakaḥ | ūrdhvakeśo 
virūpākṣo dhūmralohita daṃṣṭikaḥ || 

nair-ṛtaṃ balamākramya prabhuśaktisamanvitāḥ | vicaranti 
mahādevā nair-ṛtendra supūjitāḥ ||) 

balabhuvanaṃ 1 | atibalabhu 2 | pāśahastabhu 3 | mahābalabhu 4 | 
śvetabhu 5 | jayarudrabhu 6 | dīrghabāhubhu 7 | jalāntakabhu 8 | 
meghanādabhu 9 | sunādabhu 10 | iti paścime || 

(balo hyati balaścaiva pāśahasto mahābalaḥ | 
śvetothajayabhadraśca dīrghabāhurjalāntakaḥ || 

meghanādīśu nādī ca samāsāt parikīrtitāḥ | vāruṇaṃ 
balamākramya prabhuśakti samanvitāḥ || 

vicaranti mahādevā vāruṇendra prapūjitāḥ |) 

sc 55; p. 54) 

(śīghro laghurvāyuvegaḥ sūkṣmastīkṣṇo bhayānakaḥ | 
pañcāntakaḥ pañcaśikhaḥ kapardī meghavāhanaḥ || 

vāyostu balamāśritya prabhuśaktisamanvitāḥ | vicaranti mahādevā 
vāyurājasupūjitāḥ ||) 

śīghrabhu 1 | laghubhu 2 | vāyuvegabhu 3 | sūkṣmabhu 4 | 
tīkṣṇabhu 5 | yamāntakabhu 6 | pañcāntakabhu 7 | pañcaśikhabhu 8 
| kapardibhu 9 | meghavāhana bhu 10 | iti vāyau || 

(nidhīśo rūpavāndhanyo saumya deho jaṭādharaḥ | 
lakṣmīratnadharaḥ kāmī prasādaśca prabhāsakaḥ || 

somasya balamākramya prabhuśakti samanvitāḥ | vicaranti mahādevāḥ 
somarāja supūjitāḥ ||) 

nidhīśa bhu 1 | rūpavadbhu 2 | dhanyabhu 3 | saumyadeha bhu 4 | 
jaṭādharabhu 5 | lakṣmīdhabhu 6 | ratnadharabhu 7 | kāmibhu 8 | 
prasādakabhu 9 | prabhāsakabhu 10 | ityuttara || 

(vidyādhipoya sarvajño jñānabhugvedapāragaḥ | śavaḥ sureśo 
jyeṣṭhaśca bhūtapālo bali priyaḥ || 

īśānānu matā devāśceṣṭhante sura pūjitāḥ | vicaranti 
mahādevā īśaśaktyā tvadhiṣṭhitāḥ ||) 

vidyādhipati bhu 1 | sarvajñabhu 2 | jñānabhugbhu 3 | vedapāragabhu 
4 | śarvabhu 5 | sureśvarabhu 6 | jyeṣṭhabhu 7 | bhūtapālabhu 8 | 
balipriyabhu 9 | īśānabhu 10 | iti śāne || 

(vṛṣo vṛṣadharorantaḥ krodhano mārutāśayaḥ | grasaro 
ḍambareśaśca phaṇīṃdro vajradaṃṣṭrakaḥ || 

viṣṇostu balamākramya prabhuśaktisamanvitāḥ | vicaranti mahādevā 
anantena supūjitāḥ ||) 

vṛṣabhu 1 | vṛṣadharabhu 2 | anantabhu 3 | kradhanabhu 4 | 
mārutāśibhu 5 | grasanabhu 6 | taḍambarabhu 7 | īśabhu 8 | 
phaṭīndrabhu 9 | vajradaṃṣṭribhu 10 | ityadhaḥ || evaṃ bhuvanāni 
100 | 

atha brahmāṇḍantare | rudrabhuvanaṃ 1 | viṣṇubhu 2 | brahmabhu 3 | 
śarvabhu 4 | hāṭakabhu 5 | kuṣmāṇḍabhu 6 | kālāgnirudrabhu 7 | 
anantabhuvanaṃ 8 || atrāntare 

catvāriṃśadadhikaśataṃ pradhānanarakāṇāmapi bhāvyam | 
tacchodhanāvasare likṣyate | iti sṛṣṭikrameṇa bhuvanāni || 108 || 

ūṃ padaṃ | va padaṃ | ha pa | ra pa | kṣa pa | ma pa | la pa | oṃ 
pa | ya pa | ūṃ pa | ya pa | ha pa | ra pa | kṣa pa | ma pa | la pa | 
va pa | oṃ pa | ūṃ pa || ūṃ pa | ha pa | ra pa | kṣa pa | ma pa | 
la pa | va pa | ya pa | oṃ padaṃ | caivaṃ padaṃ 28 || varṇaḥ 
kṣakāra evaikaḥ || 

hṛdaya sadyojāto mantrau | sūkṣmodhvā cidrodhī || bījau valau | 
nāḍyau piṅgalā iḍā || vāyū prāṇāpānau || indriye 
ghrāṇapāyū || viṣayogandhaḥ gandhatanmātraḥ || guṇāḥ 
gandharasarūpasparśaśabdāḥ || avasthājāgrat | puryaṣṭakāṃśau 
śabdasparśau || kāraṇaṃ brahmā || 

evaṃ nivṛttikalāṃsa vādhvagarbhāṃ bhāvayitvā vinyāsya 
cānantaraṃ śodhyādhopari śodhakavaktrāṅgaiḥ kalānyāsaṃ 
kuryāt || 

kalāścātrādau pañcatāsāṃ nyāsaḥ śiṣyakāryaḥ yathā || oṃ 
haḥ kṣaṃ śāntyatītā kalāyai namaḥ | 

p. 55) 

svatantre - 

śivahaste vibhuṃ dhyātvā mantragrāmaṃ svajājvalaṃ | 
dhāmnoścārya ca sandhāya śiṣyamūrdhni karaṃ nyaset || 

adhomukhena hṛtpṛṣṭhe śivahastena cālabhet || 

vibhuṃ vyāpakaṃ svajājvalatvaṃ pāśadāhāya sandhāyeti 
pūrvavannāḍī mantrakrameṇa brahmarandhrahṛdayayoḥ 
śrībhagavadadhiṣṭhānepi pāśavṛttatvamastīti mūlabhūmau tatra 
pāśadāhena parameśvara svabhāvoddīpanārthamaṅguli 
pañcakābhivyakta cicādi śaktipañcaka vyāptinā śrīśivahastena 
sparśaḥ || 

āloke - 

tatassadakṣiṇe haste dīptaṃ sarvādhva pūritaṃ | mantracakraṃ 
yajedvāma pāṇinā pāśadāhakaṃ || 

taṃ śiṣyasya karaṃ mūrdhni dehanyastā dhvasantateḥ | nyaset 
krameṇa sarvāṅgaṃ te naivāsya samaṃ spṛśet || 

nanvetprakṛte pūrvaśāstrenoktamiti kuta ānītamityāśaṅkyāha || 

uktaṃ dīkṣottare caitajjvālāsampāta śobhinā | dattena 
śivahastena samayī sa vidhīyate || 

sāyujyamīśvare tatve jīvitodhīti yogyatā || 

jvālāsampāteti mantratejassānnidhyāt | yaduktaṃ śivahaste vibhuṃ 
dhyātvā mantragrāmaṃ sujājvalamiti īśvare iti vidyā tatvordhva 
vartini | na tu pṛthvī tatvādhasthite kālāgni rudre tathā 
śrūteradarśanāt | adhītiradhyayanaṃ | taduktaṃ samayī saṃskṛto 
hyevaṃ vācanesphārhatā bhavet | śravaṇe dhyayane home pūjanādau 
tathaiva ca | caryādhyāna viśuddhātmā labhate padamaiśvaramiti | 
na kevalamanena samayadīkṣaiva bhavedyāvannirvāṇadīkṣāpītyāha 
yastvityādi yaḥ punassadya utkrāntimicchustaṃ bahiḥ prāṇocite 
kṣetrādau sampūjyasya tamevaṃ vidhaṃ śivahastaṃ 
prāṇairviyojakaṃ mūrdhni kṣipet tatsaṃsparśādevāsya 
sadyonirvāṇadīkṣā bhavedityarthaḥ | 

gurupustikāyāṃ 

arcetmāsana mūrtyaṅgaṃ śivaṃ śiṣyasya hastayoḥ hṛdaye 
cāvatāryāsya śivaṃ māvaraṇaṃ yajet | prādhānyena kṛtaṃ 
caitanmantrasandhāna garbhavat | madhyahaste maṇḍalakaṃ gandhaiḥ 
kṛtvārcite śive śivahastārcitaṃ hastaṃ hyadi dadyāśca śuddhaye 
śivahastārcitaṃ mantraṃ sthairyāya śataśo japet | sāmānya 
samayī tena bhavet sāmānya karmaṇīti || 

somaśambhau 

taśśarīre śivaṃ sāṅgaṃ sāsanaṃ vinyaset tataḥ | puṣpādi 
pūjitasyāsya netre netreṇa vā hṛdā || 

baddhāmantrīta vastreṇa sitena sadaśena ca | pradakṣiṇa kramādeva 
praviśya śivadakṣiṇe || 

ṣaḍarthamāsanaṃ datvā yathāvarta niveśayet | pūrvānanasya 
śiṣyasya mūlamantreṇa mastake || 

śivahastaṃ pradātavyaṃ rudreśa padadāyakam | 

rudraśaktyā tu taṃ prokṣya devāgre viniveśayet | bhujo tasya 
samālokya rudraśaktyā pradīpayet || 

tayaivāsyārpayet puṣpaṃ karayorgandhadigdhayoḥ | nirālambhau tu 
tau tasya sthāpayitvā vicintayet || 

rudraśaktyā kṛṣyamāṇau dīptayāṅkuśa rūpayā || 

tataḥ sasvayamādāya vastraṃ baddha dṛśirbhavet | svayaṃ ca 
pātayet puṣpaṃ tatpātāllakṣayet kulaṃ || 

tatosya mukha mudghāṭya pādayoḥ praṇipātayet | hastayormūrdhni 
cāpyasya devī cakraṃ samarcayet ||) 

ūrdhve | oṃ haiṃ yaṃ śāntākalāyai namaḥ | pūrve | oṃ hūṃ raṃ 
vidyākalāyai namaḥ | dakṣiṇe | oṃ hīṃ vaṃ pratiṣṭhākalāyai 
namaḥ | uttare | oṃ hāṃ laṃ nivṛtti kalāyai namaḥ | paścime | 
itthaṃ kalānyāsaṃ śiṣyasya kṛtvā || 

tataḥ sāsanaṃ śivaṃ śiṣyahastayoḥ sampūjya hṛdaye cāvatārya 
yajet || 

tataḥ sāsanaṃ saparivāraṃ śivaṃ śiṣyātmani 
mānasayāgavanmanasārcayet | tato guruḥ svātmīya karayo śiva 
hastaṃ vidhāya śivahastaṃ guruḥ śiṣyasya śirasi hṛdaye ca 
dadyāt | punarevameva śiṣyahastayośca śivaṃ saṃpūjya | 

tantrasāre || 

tataḥ svadakṣiṇe haste dīpyatayā devatā cakraṃ pūjayitvā | taṃ 
hastaṃ mūrdha hṛnnābhiṣu śiṣyasya pāśāndahantaṃ nikṣipet || 
iti śrī ācāryābhi navaguptapādāḥ ||) 

pragvacchivahasta pūjana mantrasaṃkrāntī vidadhyāt || 

prakṣālya śiṣyahastau gandhadigdhau kṛtvā mūlena sa 
vaktrapañcakena pūjayet || 

tato mantrasaṃkrānti mantrasandhāna nāḍīsandhāna 
paramīkaraṇāni kuryāt | yathā | recakānmadhyadhāmni 
mantramudīrayansauṣumṇa pathā binduṃ bhedayitvā sarvagranthi 
vidāraṇa pūrvaṃ paramaṃ dhāmāviśya karastha 
mantravigrahamanusandhayediti nāḍī sandhānam || 

hṛdayādrecakena dvādaśāntaṃ nītvā kṛṣyakarataladhāmno 
dvādaśāntena hṛdayaṃ recakena praviśya | 

punaḥ pūrakena te naiva pathā svahṛdayaṃ praviśanniṣkalamantraṃ 
sarvatra vyāpakatvena dhyāyediti mantrasandhānam || 

iti mantrasaṃkrāntyā jvalanmantragaṇaparipūritaṃ pāṇiṃ 
vibhāvya nijaśirasi nyasediti śiṣyahaste pūjanamantrasaṃkrāntī 
vidhāya | śiṣyaśirasi hṛdaye ca datvā | 

(hutaśeṣaścaruḥ kukṣau śivahastaśca mūrdhani yasya 
sadguruṇādatto tasya dīkṣāṅga pūriṇī ||) " 

śivahastārpitaṃ mantraṃ śataśo japet | sitavastra baddhasarṣapa 
svarṇādi kaṅkaṇaṃ | viśvāsasaṃhitoditāryā trayeṇa śiṣyasya 
dakṣiṇa pāṇau baddhvā | tathā taddhastāt kaṅkaṇaṃ gururapi 
bandhayet | tadā pātrayaṃ yathā | pāpaharaste bhagavāñcivo 
śubhaṃ haratu | sarvabhūtagaṇāśāntyai bhavantu yatnāddhṛdayaṃ 
nārāyaṇaḥ pātu || 

prāṇāpānau cakṣuḥ śrotre ghrāṇaṃ manaḥ śiro hastau 
prākṛtāvapi yadupātuṃ tatte devaḥ śivaḥ pātu || 

badhnāmi kaṅkaṇaṃ te baddhamatirbhavabhayocchitryai | 
bhajanipuṇamacala mamalinamabhavāyeha śāśvataṃ sthānam || 

tataḥ prāgukta vadadhvānaṃ kalaśa sthaṇḍila 

(svahaste sthaṇḍile liṅge maṇḍale caruke tathā | jale cāgnau ca 
saṃpūjya samyagdīkṣā phalaṃ labhet || 

svahaste śivahasta vidho | sthaṇḍiledhi vāmasamaye liṅge śiṣya 
caitanye bāṇādi rūpe vā jale kalaśasthe ||) 

sc 57; p. 56) 

vahni svaśiṣyeṣvaikyena bhāvanayānusandheyam | yathā | 
niviṣṭasyaiva śiṣyasya brahmarandhrāllalāṭāvasthita 
śāntyatītā kalāntargata śivatatva sthita samanāta 
ardhacandrabindvantavyāpti | bhūmikā prameya rūpa bhuvanaṣoḍaśaka 
padaika maṃtraika varṇaṣoḍaśaka kāraṇa sadāśiva | 
puryaṣṭakāṃśaṃ manaḥ | sūkṣmādhva bījadvaya nāḍidvayendriya 
dvaya śabda viṣaya śabda tanmātra śabdaguṇa turyātītā 
garbhamadhvānaṃ kalaśasthaṇḍila pāvaka svasiṣyeṣu aikyena 
yojayāmi namaḥ || 

tathā lalāṭānttālvanta sthita śāntākalāntargata 
sadāśiveśvara vidyākhya tatvatrayāntastha bhuvana saptadaśaka 
padaikādaśaka varṇatraya mantradvaya kāraṇeśvara sūkṣmādhva 
cidrodhi bījadvaya nāḍidvaya vāyudvayendriyadvaya sparśadvaya 
sparśatanmātra śabdaguṇa sparśaguṇa turyāvasthā 
puryaṣṭakāṃśa buddhyahaṅkāragarbhamadhvānaṃ || 

tathā tālunoḥ nābhyantaṃ vidyākalāntargata tatvasaptaka 
bhuvanasaptaviṃśati padaviṃśati varṇasaptaka mantradvaya 
sūkṣmādhva cidrodhi bījadvaya nāḍidvaya vāyudvayendriyadvaya 
rūpaviṣaya rūpatanmātra guṇatraya suṣuptyavasthā 
puryaṣṭakāṃśa gandharūpa kāraṇa rudragarbhamadhvānaṃ || 

tataḥ śiṣya muktāpya tathā nābheḥ gulphāntasthita 
pratiṣṭhāntargata tatva caturviṃśati bhuvana ṣaṭpañcāśati 
padaika viṃśati varṇaika viṃśati mantratraya sūkṣmādhva 
cidrodhī bījadvaya nāḍīdvaya vāyudvaya guṇa catuṣṭaya viṣaya 
pañcakendriya pañcaka rasaviṣaya rasatanmātra pañcaka 
svapnāvasthā puryaṣṭakāṃ śarasakāraṇa viṣṇugarbhamadhvānaṃ 
|| 

tathā gulphātpādānta sthita nivṛtti kalāntargata pṛthvītatvastha 
bhuvanāṣṭottaraśata padāṣṭā viṃśati varṇaika mantradvaya 
sūkṣmādhva cidrodhī bījadvaya nāḍidvaya 

sc 58; p. 57) 

(svatantre - 

utthāpya datvā puṣpaṃ tu añjalau bhairaveṇa tu | 
praviśyābhyarcayecchambhuṃ | 

utthāpyeti tatpūrvasya tiṣṭhaterīhārthatvāt | 
śrībhagavatpūjodyogaṃ grāhayitvetyarthaḥ praveśaḥ maṇḍaletra 
śrīśivaṃ pūjayitvā jñayā bhaktiśraddhonmukhasya tatparatvā 
pādanaṃ yathā vyākaraṇe praveśita ityādi | arcayediti arcateḥ 
ṇic | śiṣyopi tathā cāryeṇa śikṣitamantraḥ puṣpaṃ 
śrīśivamuccārya nikṣipet | atha | 

nirgatyavandayeddevaṃ daṇḍavatmaṇḍale tathā | 

triḥ pradakṣiṇam | 

śivakumbhāgni madhyasthaṃ sthaṇḍilasthaṃ ca vandayet | 

tririti trividhepi kālādhvani daṇḍavaddakṣiṇaḥ svasvarūpa 
prathāparo me bhava iti vāñchayā svadakṣiṇameva śrībhagavantaṃ 
kurvanparibhrāmyanstuvīta | evaṃ ca | 

śivapūjāgni kāryādau sakalīkṛta vigrahaḥ | nānyathā 
prāksvarūpeṇa pūjanārho bhavet tu saḥ || 

bhavediti vākya dvaye yojyaṃ ādiśabdā japa dhyānādau || 

yajñarakṣākarmasākṣī karmādhārī malāvṛtaḥ | 
mocakonugrahītā ca pañcādhikaraṇo vibhuḥ || 

kalaśe maṇḍale vahnau śiṣye cintyo gurau kramāt | 

iti gurupustikāyām || 

āloke - 

evaṃ maṇḍalakumbhāgni śiṣyasvātmasupañcasu | gṛhītvā 
vyāptimaikyena nyasyādhvānaṃ ca śiṣyagam ||) 

vāyudvayendriyadvaya gandhaviṣaya gandhatanmātra guṇapañcaka 
jāgrabdavasthā puryaṣṭakāṃsau śabdasparśau kāraṇa 
brahmagarbhamadhvānaṃ kalaśa sthaṇḍila pāvaka svaśiṣyeṣvaikyena 
yojayāmi namaḥ | iti mantreṇa bhāvanayānusandheyam || 

(tathā ca somaśambhuḥ || 

maṇḍale karmaṇāṃ sākṣī kalaśe yajñarakṣakaḥ | homādinirato 
vahnau śiṣye pāśa vimocakaḥ || 

svātmanyanugrahīteti pañcadhāyaṃ sthito vibhuḥ ||) 

kalaśe yajñarakṣakaḥ | sthaṇḍile karmasākṣī | agnau 
karmādhāraḥ | śiṣyepāśavimocakaḥ | gurāvanugrahītā | iti 
pañcādhikaraṇo vibhuścintyaḥ || 

tato gururmūlaṃ sa vaktrāṅgaṃ japañśiṣyaṃ kalaśa 
sthaṇḍilādau (gurau vahnau ca) pratyekaṃ | namostu sarvayogibhya iti 
mantreṇa puṣpāñjaliṃ dāpayitvā | daṇḍapraṇatiṃ ca kārayitvā 
hastāviyogena vahnyantakaṃ nayet || 

tatra kuṇḍasamīpe svadakṣiṇe maṇḍalake praṇavāsana yukte | taṃ 
śiṣyaṃ niveśya | vidhyargha pātrataḥ abhyukṣya | 
bhairavamantritaṃ darbhamūlaṃ sārdhahastatraya parimāṇāṃ 
vāmāvartena āveṣṭya sthitāṃ darbhanāḍīṃ vā tasya hasta dvaya 
madhye datvā | tadagraṃ svakaṭānumadhye 
jaṅghopajaṅghāvaṣṭambhaṃ kṛtvā tameva darbhamūlaṃ 

(svatantre - 

vinyastamantra tejasā jñāna kriyāśakti sphāramayena svahastenāsya 
nimagne jñānakriyāśaktī hastākarṣaṇayuktyā karṣanniti hastā 
viyogārthaḥ 

āloke - 

tataḥ kumbhestra kalaśe vahnau svātmanitaṃ śiśuṃ praṇāmaṃ 
kārayet | ācārya ityupalakṣaṇam || 

darbhāgraṃ dakṣiṇe tasya nidhāya karapallave | 
tanmūlamātmajaṅghāyāmagraṃ veti matāntaram || 

iti somaśambhuḥ || 

upaveśya kare darbhaṃ bhairaveṇa samarpayet || 

darbhasya | 

mūlaṃ śiṣyasya hastasthaṃ sāgramācārya jaṅghayoḥ | 

hastayoḥ prasāritayoḥ savyetarasākhārūpayormadhye tiṣṭhatīti 
hastasthaṃ | jaṅgayoriti jaṅghopajaṅghayoḥ 
ūrujānusandhāvityarthaḥ darbhasyavyāptimāha || 

piṅgalāmadhyamā nāḍī śiṣya dehādvinirgatā | 
saivātradarbhabhūtā tu gurunāḍyāṃ layaṃ gatā || 

atha | 

nāḍī sandhāna hetvarthaṃ bhairaveṇāhutitrayam | tayā nāḍyā 
praveṣṭavyaṃ śiṣyasya hṛdaye sakṛt || 

grahaṇākarṣaṇārthaṃ tu || aikātmya prāptirūpanāḍīsandhāna 
pūrvameva grahaṇākarṣaṇe yujyate yathoktaṃ śrīspande 
ayamevātmano graha iti | ata evāha | gṛhṇanmuñcanpunaḥ punaḥ 
dīkṣākāle yataścaivaṃ tadarthaṃ nāḍi saṃhatiḥ || 

ācāryaḥ śiṣyātmā bhavatīti pūrvapādānta śeṣaḥ ||) 

mūlamantraṃ samuccārya svā ityagnau prapātayet | heti śiṣyasya 
śirasi sampātaḥ śivacoditaḥ || 

sampātārthaṃ vyacaṣṭe || 

śiṣya dehe tu ye mantrāḥ sa bāhyābhyantara sthitāḥ | 
kuṇḍasthāḥ pūjitā ye tu dhāmādyāvaraṇāntagāḥ || 

yugapattarpaṇaṃ teṣāṃ sampātastena kīrtitaḥ | ekaikasyātra 
mantrasya āhuti tritayena tu || 

sampāto yugapatsarvatrāgnīṣomātmaka svarūponmīlanātmā 
saṃskāra ityarthaḥ | kiñca | 

utthāpya ca tataḥ śiṣyaṃ tadarthaṃ mantratarpaṇam | 

kuryādityarthaḥ | tatra || 

bhairavāya śataṃ hutvā hṛdā caudaśakaṃ hutiḥ | 

daśāṃśena syādityarthaḥ atha | 

dhāmnācotthāya hotavyaṃ pūrṇāhutyānu tarpayet | 

utthāyetyanena pūrṇāhuti prayogaṃ smārayati | evaṃ sāmānya 
samayadīkṣā viṣayamadhivāsa muktvā putrakādau tadviśeṣa 
sādhātuṃ yaḥ pāśasūtra vidhirbhaviṣyaiti ||) 

darbhanāḍīṃ vā svakajaṅghopajaṅghayordatvā | madhyanāḍīṃ 
suṣumṇāṃ śiṣyadehānnirgacchantīṃ gururātmanāḍyāṃ līnāṃ 
bhāvayet || 

oṃ hūṃ amukasya madhyanāḍīmanmadhyanāḍyāṃ līnā bhavatu 
svāhā || 3 || 

oṃ hūṃ amukasya madhyanāḍīmanmadhyanāḍyāṃ līlāsampannāstu 
svāhā 3 || 

evaṃ prati śiṣyaṃ tatra praveśanirgamatyāgagrahaṇākarṣaṇa 
hetave nāḍīsandhānamiti guravaḥ || 

tataḥ śiṣyasya śiro bhairaveṇa bhūmau nidhāya śiṣya śirasi 
saṃhitayā svā ityagnau hā | iti śiṣya śirasi pratyekamāhuti 
trayeṇa trayeṇa sampātaṃ kāryam | yathā | 

(iti mūlena paramāmṛtarūparasājyāhutiṃ śiṣya śirasi kṣipet |) 
oṃ hūṃ sampātaṃ karomi svā ityagnau | hā iti śiṣya śirasi 
ghṛtāhutityāgaḥ | evaṃ hṛdayādibhiḥ | oṃ hāṃ sampātaṃ karomi 
svā ityagnau hā iti śiṣya śirasi ityādi || 

anantaraṃ mūlasya śataṃ hṛdādīnāṃ ca daśāṃsaṃ hutvā | 
dhyānaṃ smṛtvā | pūrṇādeyā | 

oṃ hūṃ sarvamantracakrasiddhirastu svāhā vauṣaṭ | iti pūrṇāṃ 
datvā || 

tataḥ sampatti catuṣṭayaṃ pratyekamāhutyaṣṭottara śataṃ śataṃ 
hutvā | atramantraḥ || 

oṃ hūṃ deśasampattiḥ sampadyatāṃ svāhā || 108 || 

oṃ hūṃ kālasampattiḥ sampadyatāṃ svāhā || 108 || 

sc 59; p. 58) 

(tatra pāśānāṃ bandhanāya mantroddīpanaṃ kartumāha || 

mantrāṇāṃ dīpanaṃ kuryāddhāmādyastrāvadhi kramāt | 

kathamityāha | 

huṅkāradvayamadhye tu mūlamantraṃ samuccaran | praṇavādi 
phaḍantena āhutīḥ pratipādayet || 

eṣaiva || 

hṛdādīnāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ jātiruktātra dīpane | 

jāyate tattatkāryānuguṇyamanayeti jātiḥ visiṣṭo mantra prayogaḥ 
| hṛcchabdo vaktrādīnyupalakṣayati || etacca ||) 

oṃ hūṃ durnimittāpasarpaṇaṃ sampadyatāṃ svāhā || 108 || 

oṃ hūṃ sunimittasampattirastu svāhā || 108 || 

tato dhyānaṃ paṭhitvā | mūlena pūrṇāṃ dadyāt || 

tato mūlādyaṅgāntaṃ mantrāṇāmāhutitrayeṇa trayeṇa dīpanaṃ 
kuryāt | vaktrāṇāṃ ceti | yathā 

oṃ huṃ hūṃ huṃ phaṭ svāhā 3 | niṣkala sthāne hṛdādayaḥ 
yathā | oṃ huṃ hāṃ huṃ phaṭ svāhā 3 | oṃ huṃ hīṃ huṃ phaṭ 
svāhā 3 | oṃ huṃ hūṃ huṃ phaṭ svāhā 3 | oṃ huṃ haiṃ huṃ 
phaṭ svāhā 3 | oṃ huṃ hauṃ huṃ phaṭ svāhā 3 | oṃ huṃ haḥ huṃ 
phaṭ svāhā 3 | oṃ huṃ kṣaṃ huṃ phaṭ svāhā 3 | oṃ huṃ yaṃ 
huṃ phaṭ svāhā 3 | oṃ huṃ raṃ huṃ phaṭ svāhā 3 | oṃ huṃ vaṃ 
huṃ phaṭ svāhā 3 | oṃ huṃ laṃ huṃ phaṭ svāhā 3 || 

pāśānāṃ bandhanārthaṃ 
mantrānkrūrānbhṛkuṭīkarālāṃścintayet || 

athāḍyadvijasatkanyā kartitaṃ | śiṣyadeha parimāṇaṃ | 
tatvatraya paraspara lolībhāvatayā vā | (śivavidyātsatatvāya) 
pāśa traya tayā vā | satvādi guṇatraya mayatayā vā | 

(pāśānāṃ bandhanārthāya mantrāṇāṃ dīpanaṃ smṛtam || 

te ca dīptāḥ santāḥ || 

mantrāḥ karaṇabhūtāstu paśukāryasya sādhane || 

paśukāryaṃ dīkṣāyasyaite karaṇāni samahā prabhāvaḥ || 

ācāryaḥ kāraṇaṃ proktaḥ || 

kartetyarthaḥ kathamasya śarīrādi mato mantrāḥ karaṇamityāha | 
śivarūpo yataḥ smṛtaḥ || 

satyapi dehe nirupādhi citprakāśa śivāhambhāva maya ityathaḥ | 
īdṛśasyaivānugrahedhi kṛtatvāścetyāhuḥ | ācāryādhikaraṇaḥ 
śivodīkṣāyāṃ sākṣātkartāmaṇḍalasthastu prayojakaḥ iti 
tatasteṣāṃ sarasvatī garbhādhāna samaye śrī śivaḥ 
sākṣātkartā prayojakaḥ ācārya ityādi svoktena vyāhanyate na ca 
prayojya prayojaka bhāvaḥ kaścidatra pūrvatra vā granthestītya 
sadevaitat | tasmātsarvamantrodaya praṇaya hetuḥ cidghana śivātma 
maya evācāryotrādhi kṛtaḥ mantrāṇāmuddīpanamavaśya 
kāryamityarthaḥ || 

kanyākartita sūtrakam | triguṇaṃ triguṇī kṛtya || 

kanyā anupajāta vikarā paraśaktyānu kṛta rūpeti | tato 
mūlabhūmeḥ pravṛttānāmāṇava māyīya kārmarūpāṇāṃ 
satvādiguṇatrayātmaka prapañcavyāpti bhājāṃ pāśānāṃ 
bhāvibandhacchedanādikaṃ samūlamunmūlanārthamiti kanyākarti tatve 
triguṇa triguṇatve cāśayaḥ athaitat | 

pāśabandhana sūtrakaṃ śivāmbhostreṇa saṃprokṣya 
kavacenāvaguṇṭhayet | 

pūjayitvā vidhānena gandhapuṣpādi dhūpakaiḥ | 
prasārayedgṛhītvā tanmūrdhādyaṅguṣṭhakāvadhi śiṣyatabdha 
dehasya || 

oṃ pāśa bandhanasūtrāya namaḥ | iti pūjā vidhānaṃ sarvādhva 
vyāpti cintanam | śiṣyasyeti putrakādeḥ na tu samayinaḥ | 
standhadehatā pāśānāṃ bandhāddehendriyādīnāṃ niṣkriyatvānu 
vyāptyā tatsūtraṃ pumāndakṣiṇena strīvāmena kareṇa 
mūrdhnidhārayeditya sat | dīkṣyahastayordarbhanāḍī dhāraṇe 
vyāpṛtatvamataḥ śikhāyāmeva pāśasūtraṃ lambhayet |) 

navatantukaṃ pāśasūtraṃ prokṣitam sudhūpitaṃ tāpitaṃ 
astraśatajaptaṃ yathā - oṃ haḥ phaṭ prokṣayāmi phaṭ | iti 
paśvarghapātrādastreṇa prokṣitaṃ | oṃ haiṃ avaguṇṭhayāmi huṃ 
| ityavaguṇṭhitaṃ || 

mṛṣṭadhūpenāstreṇa dhūpitaṃ oṃ huṃ dhūpayā namaḥ | iti 
dhūpitaṃ kṛtvā || 

oṃ haḥ phaṭ tāpayāmi phaṭ | iti vahnau tāpitaṃ | 
astraśatajaptaṃ ca kṛtvā | oṃ pāśabandhana sūtrāya namaḥ | 
gandhavarjaṃ puṣpaiḥ pūjitaṃ || 

ṛjotthitasya puṃsaḥ savyātpādāgrāt | strīyo 
vāmātpādāgrādārabhya śikhāntaṃ muktyai || 

bhuktyai viparyayāt | śikhātaḥ pādāntaṃ nāsā vaṃśānu 
sandhānena prasāryaminitvā śikhāpāśaṃ caturaṅgulasammitaṃ ca 
adhikamagre kāryārthaṃ saṃrakṣya śikhāyāmeva badhnīyāt | iti 
guravaḥ || 

oṃ huṃ praviśāmi namaḥ | iti vāmanāḍyā śiṣyasya hṛdayaṃ 
praviśya | tato madhyanāḍīṃ viśleṣya saṃhāramudrayā ādāya 
dakṣiṇa pravāheṇa nirīya | oṃ hāṃ amukāṇu suṣumṇānāḍīṃ 
hāṃ pāśasūtre yojayāmi namaḥ | 

iti sūtre niyojya | 

(ekaiva kriyāśaktiḥ pārameśvarī rūṃ svarūpagopanena 
pāśarūpatayā sthitetyekatvamiha pāśasūtrasya śrīpūrvādau tu 
śaktitrayameva tritvena sthitamityāśayena trīṇisūttrāṇīti 
prakṛyāmātrabhedaḥ | taścāsya sūtram | nāḍībhūtaṃ vicintayet 
| sā ca | 

suṣumṇāmadhyamā nāḍī sarvanāḍī samanvitā | oṃkārādi 
sunāmnā tu namaskārāvasānakaṃ || 

śiṣyadeha sthitāṃ nāḍī sūtre saṅgṛhya yojayet | 

bhāvanayeti śeṣaḥ sūttrarūpāyāṃ nāḍyāṃ 
sarvanāḍībhissamanvitā bhāvanayā saṅgatā yojitā ca | tāṃ 

gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya kavacenāvaguṇṭhayet | 

atraiva sannidhānārthaṃ homamāha | 

sannidhānāhutīstisraḥ svanāmapadajātikāḥ || 

dadyāditiśeṣaḥ ||) 

sc 60; p. 59) 

oṃ hūṃ anekanāḍīkoṭi parivṛtāyai suṣumṇā nāḍyai namaḥ | 
iti pāśasūtrapūjā | kavacenāvaguṇṭhayet | 

oṃ hūṃ anekanāḍīkoṭi parivṛtāyai suṣumṇānāḍyai svāhā 3 | 
oṃ hūṃ aneka nāḍīkoṭi parivṛtāyā suṣumṇānāḍyāḥ 
sannidhānamastu svāhā 3 || 

athātaḥ kriyāśaktyātmikāmādhāraśaktimādhāratayā vinyasya | 
oṃ ṣaḍadhvagarbhīkāriṇi ādhāraśakte āgaccha 2 | santiṣṭha 2 
sannidhatsva 2 sanniruddhābhava 2 sannihitābhava 2 | 

oṃ ṣaḍadhvagarbhīkāriṇyai ādhāraśaktyai namaḥ | (iti 
pāśasūtre puṣpaṃ kṣipet) | iti sampūjya 

oṃ ṣaḍadhvagarbhīkāriṇyai ādhāraśaktyai svāhā 3 || 

athātra pāśasūtre svarūpaprāptaye adhvaṣaṭkaṃ pūjayet | 

oṃ kalādhvane namaḥ | oṃ tatvādhvane namaḥ | oṃ bhuvanādhvane 
namaḥ | oṃ varṇādhvane namaḥ | oṃ padādhvane namaḥ | oṃ 
mantrādhvane namaḥ | iti pāśasūtre adhvaṣaṭkaṃ sampūjya | 
prāgvadadhvānaṃ sūtre vinyaset | yathā || 

brahmarandhrāllalāṭāntaṃ śivatatva sthita bhuvanaṣoḍaśaka 
varṇaṣoḍaśaka | mantraika padaika kāraṇa sadāśiva 
puryaṣṭakāṃśamanaḥ sūkṣmādhva | bījadvaya nāḍidvaya 
vāyudvayendriyadvaya śabda viṣaya śabdatanmātra śabdaguṇa 
tuyātītāvasthāvyāpikāyai śāntyatītāyai namaḥ || 

tato lalāṭāttālvantaṃ tatvatrayāntasthita bhuvana saptadaśaka 
padaikādaśaka varṇatraya mantradvaya bījadvaya nāḍidvaya 
vāyudvayendriyadvaya sparśaviṣaya sparśatanmātra śabdaguṇa 
sparśaguṇa puryaṣṭakāśau buddhyahaṅkārau turyāvasthā 
vyāpikāyai śāntākālāyai namaḥ || 

tālunonrābhyantaṃ tatva saptaka bhuvanasaptaviṃśati padaviṃśati 
varṇasaptakamantradvaya sūkṣmādhva bījadvaya nāḍidvaya 
vāyudvayendriyadvaya rūpaviṣaya rūpatanmātra guṇatraya 
puryaṣṭakāṃśagandharūpa kāraṇa rudra suṣuptāvasthā 
vyāpikāyai vidyākalāyai namaḥ || 

tato nābhergulphāntaṃ tatva caturviṃśati bhuvanaṣaṭpañcāśati 
padaika viṃśati | varṇaika viṃśati mantratraya sūkṣmādhva 
bījadvaya nāḍidvaya 

sc 61; p. 60) 

(svatantre - 

śivāmbhostreṇa saṃprokṣya śiṣyasya hṛdayaṃ punaḥ | 

tāḍayedastra puṣpeṇa | evaṃ ca || hṛdicitsaṃ hṛt bhavet || 

sarvavyāpikāpi hṛdayaika niṣṭhīkṛtā bhavatītyarthaḥ 
tadanuyogakrameṇa bhāvanayāpi vā || 

huṅkāroścāra yogena recakena viśeddhyadi | nāḍīrandhreṇa gatvā 
tu caitanyaṃ bhāvayet paśoḥ || 

kadambagolakākāraṃ sphurattārakasannibhaṃ | hṛtsthaṃ cchitvāstra 
khaḍgena huṃ phaṭkārānta jātinā || 

śrīniṣkalāstrameva khaḍgastena śiśoḥ puryaṣṭakaṃ 
raśmimātrā viyogenācchitvā | 

dhāmnācāṅkuśarūpeṇa karṣecchaktyāvadhi kramāt || 

aṅkuśeti pāścātyakuṭilālakātmanā khyātena śaktyavadhi 
dvādaśāntaṃ tacca nāsikyamiha | tataḥ | 

dvādaśāntāt tu saṅgṛhya sampuṭya hṛdayena tu | saṃhāra 
mudrayā yojyaṃ sūtre nāḍī prakalpite || 

vyāpakaṃ bhāvayitvātra kavacenāvaguṇṭhayet || 

praṇavaniṣkaloścāra pūrvaṃ devadatta caitanyaṃ pāśasūtre 
yojayāmi namaḥ | iti prayogātsūtra dehe yojitasyāsya vyāpakatva 
bhāvanā athāsmai pūjāṃ kṛtvā | 

bhairaveṇāhutīstisraḥ sannidhānasya hetave | 

dadyāditi śeṣaḥ ||) 

vāyudvaya guṇacatuṣṭaya viṣayapañcakendriya pañcaka 
tanmātrapañcaka puryaṣṭakāṃśarasakāraṇa viṣṇu sapnāvasthā 
vyāpikāyai pratiṣṭhāyai namaḥ || 

tato gulphātpādāntaṃ pṛthvītatvastha bhuvanāṣṭottara 
śatapadāṣṭāviṃśati varṇaika mantradvaya sūkṣmādhva bījadvaya 
nāḍidvaya vāyudvayendridvaya gandhaviṣaya gandhatanmātra 
guṇapañcaka jāgradavasthā (2) puryaṣṭakāṃśau śabdasparśau 
kāraṇaṃ (1) brahmavyāpikāyai nivṛtyai namaḥ | iti pāśasūtre 
nyāsaṃ kṛtvā || 

tataḥ śiṣyasya paśvarghapātrātprokṣaṇa tāḍane asinā vidhāya 
| brahmarandhrādhvanā | madhyanāḍyā recakena hṛdi praviśya | oṃ 
huṃ praviśāmi namaḥ | iti praveśamantraḥ | 

(prasāryadakṣiṇaṃ pāṇiṃ kaniṣṭhādi kramācchanaiḥ | 
ākṛṣṭabandhayendṛṣṭiṃ aṅguṣṭhena prapīḍayet || 

mudrāsaṃhāriṇī prekteti || evaṃ krameṇaiva saṃhāra 
mudrākāryā nānyā ||) 

oṃ haḥ hāṃ amukātmānaṃ hṛdi viyojayāmi huṃ phaṭ | 
tārakākāraṃ śiṣyātmānaṃ raśmyaviyogenāsinā hṛdayā cchitvā 
|| 

(raśmimātrā viyogatastejobhi śiṣyadehasyāvabhāsakaṃ cintayedyena 
citprakāśastato viyukto na bhavet ||) 

oṃ hūṃ hāṃ ākarṣayāmi namaḥ | iti śiṣya dvādaśāntaṃ 
prāpayya | tataḥ saṃhāra mudrayādāya (1) | 

(nāsikyadvādaśāntaṃ | hṛdayādārabhya karandhraparyantaṃ 
nāsikya dvādaśāntam |) 

oṃ hūṃ hāṃ amukātmānaṃ pāśasūtre yojayāmi namaḥ | iti 

(adhvāvalokanaṃ paścādvyāpyavyāpaka bhedataḥ | bhuvanavyāptitā 
tatveṣvanantādi śivāntake || 

anantādiśi vāntake | yāni bhuvanāni taśvyāpakatvaṃ tatveṣu | 
tāni ca tatvāni || 

vyāpakāni ca ṣaṭtriṃśat || ye tvanyetrayo dhvānaḥ || 
mantravarṇapadātmakāḥ | varṇāḥ pañcāśatpadāni 
navātmasambandhīnyekāśītiḥ || 

te ca | tatvāntarbhāvinaḥ sarve | tatvānyantarbhāvayantīti kṛtvā 
kathaṃ vācyavācakayogataḥ | tatvāni vācyāni mantrādayo 
vācakāḥ | yathā cāyaṃ vācyavācaka bhāvastathāgre bhaviṣyanti 
kalādīkṣāyāḥ | prastutatvāttadantarbhāvaṃ 
tāvatpañcānāmadhvānāmāha | kalāntarbhāvinaste vai 
nivṛtyādyāśca tāḥ smṛtāḥ || 

asya granthasyāyaṃ piṇḍārthaḥ ||) 

(asya sarvasyādhva granthasyāyaṃ piṇḍārthaḥ | 
parameśvaraścidānandaghanaḥ svatantrabhaṭṭārakaḥ 
ekādaśapaṭalanirūpayiṣyamāṇa sthityā unmanākhyayā 
svasvātantrya śaktyā śūnyādākṣityantamanantaṃ vācyavācaka 
rūpaṃ svabhirtau svānadhikamapyadhikamiva yugapadavabhāsayati | 
tatra vācakaṃ grāhaka bhāgāvasthitaṃ parasūkṣmasthūla bhedena 
varṇamantrapadātmakaṃ tridhā vācyamapi grāhyabhāgābhi 
niviṣṭaṃ kalātatva bhuvanātmakaṃ tathaiva varṇā 
hyabhedavimarśasārāḥ kiñcit sthaulyena bhedābheda vimarśanātmaka 
mantrarūpatāmāśritya tatopi sthaulyena 
bhedavimarśāvagasakapadarūpatayā bhānti | evaṃ vācyarūpā 
pārameśvarī kalākhyā śaktiruttarottara vaiśiṣṭyena tatva 
bhuvanātmatāṃ gṛhṇāti | vastutaśceyamakramaiva pārameśvarī 
śaktiḥ sphurati | tatrāpi ca svasvātantryāddarpaṇa nagaravat 
kramamadhyā darśayati kramepi ca pūrvamuttaratra vyāpakatayā 
sthitaṃ vṛkṣa iva svabīja iti sarvaṃ sarvātmakameva | ata eva 
pañca tatvadīkṣāyā manāśrita tatvaparyantā bhūta 
vyāptirbhaviṣyati | evaṃ caikaikopi pramātā bhāvo vā vastutaḥ 
ṣaḍadhvasphārarūpa pārameśaśaktimayādihāntaḥ 
parāmarśasārāhantā viśrānti tatvaḥ parabhairavarūpa eva | 
tathātvā parijñānāt tu tanmāyāśakti kṛtādapūrṇaṃ manyaḥ | 
śabdarāśikalāviluptavibhavatvādvarṇādibhiḥ kalādibhiśca 
tātvika svarūpeṇā sphuradbhiḥ pratyayodbhava krameṇa dehādau 
grāhitāhambhāvo viṣayamātrāsu grāhita bhoktṛtvābhimānaśca 
khecaryādi cakra catuṣṭayasya bhogyatāṃ prāptaḥ baddhaḥ paśuḥ 
sampanna iti asya paśubhāvaśamanāya pārameśvarī anugrāhikā 
śaktiḥ śivā rūpaṃ māyīyaṃ malamucyate | aṇunā mayamāṇavaḥ 
apūrṇaṃ manyatātmā lolikārūpaḥ | karmajāḥ karmayajana 
brahmahananādirūpaṃ tato jātamantarvāsanādhirūḍhaṃ 
dharmādharmarūpam | eṣāṃ ca caitanya pratibodhakatvaṃ 
guṇabhāvāpādanarūpaṃ pāśatvam | śeṣāṃ kāryakāraṇatāṃ 
sphuṭayati | malaṃ karmanimittaṃ tu naimittika mataḥ param | malaḥ 
karmacetye taddvayaṃ nimittaṃ malasya karmahetutvāt karmaṇaśca 
māyīye kāraṇatvādataḥ paraṃ māyīyaṃ naimittikaṃ 
malakarmaṇoḥ kāryamevetyarthaḥ yadyapi kārmaṃ 
bhinnavedyaprathārūpe māyīye sati bhavati | tathāpi na taddhetukaṃ 
pūrṇasphārāṇāṃ jñānināṃ tatsadbhāvepi tasyādarśanāditya 
pūrṇaṃ manyānāme vārjyaṃ mānaṃ tadbhavatīti yathoktameva 
jyāyaḥ || 

pāśasūtravidheḥ prayojanamāha dvitīyaḥ sūtradehastu pāśā 
yatra sthitāstvime bandhyācchedyāstathā dāhyāḥ sūtrasthānena 
vigrahe || 

sūtra sthāne samastapāśāśrayasya samāvṛtti hetoḥ prāṇe 
dehasya parokṣatvena sakṣādbandhādya yoge tatpratikṛtirūpaṃ 
bhāviśodhya dehā sūtraṇāt sūtradehaṃ guruḥ kalpayitvā 
tatsthānpāśānbadhnīyācchindyāddaheścetyarthaḥ | ima 
ityanantarameva vakṣyamāṇā ye nedaṃ taddhi bhogataḥ tānyānnā 
tatvā dārabdhakārye dīkṣottarakālaṃ karāvadarśādi heto tu na 
dāhādi yuktamityāha | na vigrahe || pāśānāṃ 
saṃkhyāmajñāsvarūpāṇi krameṇa kathayati | pāśāstu 
trividhābhāvyāmāyīyāṇava karmajāḥ | 

caitanyarodhakāstvete kāryakāraṇa rūpiṇaḥ || 

māyorttha tvaṃ māyāyāṃ bhavatvaṃ ca malāntarepyastīti 
rūḍhyaiva bhinnavedya prathā bhinnā ācārya hṛdaye 
pāramārthikena svarūpeṇa sphuranti śiṣyasya sarvamadhvānaṃ 
saṅkocakatva praśamanena asaṅkucita svaśakti sāratayā 
sphārayantī śodhayati dīkṣā jñānādi yogena ata evamācārya 
sphārasārā mantrādayaḥ śodhakāḥ paścātmābhi niviṣṭāḥ 
śodhyāḥ iti śodhyaśodhakabhāvepi na kācitkṣitiḥ | 
yataścaikasyāpyadhvanaḥ sarvamayatvamasti | ata eva tattadadhva 
prādhānyena dīkṣāyāmanyādhva pañcakamantarbhāvaśodhanamukti 
vyāpti sa tatvakāryam | 

uktaṃ ca śrīspande | 

seyaṃ kriyātmikāśaktiḥ śivasya paśuvartinī | bandhayitrī 
svamārgasthā jñātā siddhyupapādikā || 

ityalaṃ | kevalaṃ yāvannavetti vai vyāptiṃ kuṇḍasyaivātmanopi 
vā | sādhyasyaiva paśoścaiva pāśānāṃ ca ṣaḍadhvanaḥ 
bālavatkrīḍate tāvat kāryaṃ tasya kathaṃ bhavediti 
mṛtyujityuktatvāt tatra tatra vyāpti pradarśanāyāyamasmākaṃ 
bhara iti na no vācālatā kalpyā sa cetobhiḥ ||) 

sūtre saṃyojya | oṃ hūṃ hāṃ hāṃ hāṃ amukātmanaḥ pāśasūtre 
sannidhirastu svahā || 3 || 

tadanudehagataṃ pāśatrayaṃ kāraṇa kārya vyāpakavyāpya bhāvena 
sthitaṃ sūtre bhāvayet | tara lolikātmā saṅkoca pravartako niyata 
pūrvagataḥ āṇavo malaḥ kāraṇaṃ | evaṃ māyīya kārmayoḥ 
parasparaṃ kāryakāraṇatā || 

tatrādi sarge karmanāsti āṇava sahacarito māyīyosti | ataḥ 
kārmasya kāraṇatāṃ yāti || 

tadanu kārmomala āṇava sahacarito māyīya tanupurādau 
kāraṇameveti pāśānāṃ kāryakāraṇatā | prathamaṃ vyāpakatvaṃ 
kalānāṃ vyāpyatvaṃ tatvānāṃ || 

vyāpakatā tatvānāṃ vyāpyatvaṃ bhuvanānāṃ kalā mantrāṇāṃ 
vyāpyatvaṃ varṇānāṃ vyāpakatvaṃ mantrāṇāṃ vyāpakatva 
padānāṃ vyāpyatvam kalā tatva bhuvanāni vācyāni | 
mantravarṇapadāni vācakāni | iti dvidhā vācyavācakarūpaṃ jagat 
|| 

varṇāḥ kalāśca parāḥ || sūkṣmāḥ tatvāni mantrāḥ sthūlāni 
padabhuvanāni ityaparo bhedaḥ || athavā varṇāḥ vyāpakāḥ 
mantrāḥ vyāpyāḥ || mantrāḥ vyāpakāḥ padāni vyāpyāni || 
kalāvyāpikāḥ tatvāni vyāpyāni || tatvāni vyāpakāni bhuvanāni 
vyāpyāni || athavā || vācakodhvā varṇādi vyāpakaḥ || vācyaḥ 
kalā divyāpyaḥ 

sc 62; p. 61) 

iti śodhyapāśatrayaṃ sūtragamaparaṃ śarīramihacchedadāhādi 
yogyaṃ bhavati | na tu dehasthamiti pāśatraya kalpanā || 

tatra sa bījatāyāṃ prārabdhya deha samayapāśaṃ vinā 
traikālikaṃ karmasarvamantarbhāvyaṃ || 

śivadharmiṇastvatroparisādhita mantraphalavarjaṃ | lokadharmiṇaḥ 
śubhaphalavarjaṃ sathamantarbhāvyaṃ || 

āsannamṛteḥ sadyonirvāṇadīkṣāyāṃ sarvamantarbhāvyam | 
nirbījaputrakasya prārabdhyavarjameva sarvamantarbhāvyam | tataḥ 
kalādhva tatvādhva bhuvanādhva padādhva varṇādhva mantrādhva 
rūpaṃ śodhyādhvānaṃ śiṣyatanau bhāvayitvā | 
svasvasthānāttāḍana pūrvaṃ saṃhāramudrayādāya sūtre || 

(prasāryadakṣiṇaṃ pāṇiṃ kaniṣṭhādi kramācchanaiḥ | ākṛṣya 
bandhayenduṣṭimaṅguṣṭhena prapīḍayet || 

mudrā saṃhāriṇī prokteti ||) 

teṣveva sthāneṣu svasvamantraiḥ krameṇa nyaset | 

(amukastha pāśeti sādhīyānpāṭhaḥ sa eva sarvatra prayojyaḥ ||) 
oṃ hūṃ haḥ amukātmapāśavyāpikāyai śāntyatītāyai huṃ phaṭ | 
iti puṣpeṇa śiṣyaśirasyātāḍya | 

oṃ hūṃ haḥ amukātma pāśavyāpikāyai śāntyatītāyai huṃ phaṭ 
| iti saṃhāramudrayā śiṣyaśirasta ādāya grahaṇaṃ || 

oṃ hūṃ haḥ śāntyatītā 

(atha kathaṃ pāśānāṃ kalāvyāptiḥ kathaṃ ca māyordhvasthā 
śāntāśantyatītā pade pāśānāṃ sattetyāśaṅkyāha || 

trayāṇāṃ vyāpikā śaktiḥ kriyākhyā pārameśvarī | 
śāntyatītādi bhedena pañcasañjñā pratiṣṭhitā || 

ye yaṃ parameśvarasya nityā viyoginī śaktissā kriyākhyā grahīta 
kriyāśaktibhūmikāsatī dantā vaicitryoṭṭaṅkanācchāntyatītādi 
pañcadhātvaṃ prāptātrayāṇāṃ malānāṃ vyāpikā taduktaṃ 
seyaṃ kriyātmikā śaktiḥ śivasya paśuvartinī bandhayittrīti | 
ata eva yā vadyāvadidantābhāsasya sthitistāvattadaucityena 
pāśāsthitā iti śāntyatitā padepi tacchodhanaṃ yuktam | vyāpake 
ca śuddhe vyāpyasya tatprāṇasya samyakchuddhirbhavatīti | 
malānāmātma bhūtānāṃ kalāvyāptyā tadvyapadeśaiśśodhanaṃ 
taśca nityā viyogi pārameśvara svātantrya śaktirūpatonmajjanameva 
| yathoktaṃ svamārgasthā jñātā siddhyupayādhiketi nirṇītai 
tacchakti vīryasāraireva mantrairnimagnapāramārthika tadrūpatayā 
prāptabhedānāmivāsāṃ śodhanamiti sarvamupapannaṃ evaṃ ca | 

ādheyā graha ādhāraṃ gṛhītaṃ bhāvayet paśoḥ || 

ādheyāḥ kalāḥ ādhārāmalāḥ ||) 

kalāpāśaṃ amukāṇoḥ sūtre kalpayāmi namaḥ | iti sūtre niyojya 
śikhā sthāne kuṅkumenarañjayeccihnaṃ kuryāt || 1 || 

oṃ hūṃ haiṃ amukātmastha pāśavyāpikāyai śāntā kalāyai huṃ 
phaṭ | iti puṣpeṇa śiṣyaṃ lalāṭe ātāḍya | 

oṃ hūṃ haiṃ amukātma pāśavyāpikāyai śāntākalāyai huṃ phaṭ 
| iti saṃhāramudrayā śiṣyalalāṭādādāya | 

oṃ hūṃ haiṃ śāntā kalāpāsaṃ amukāṇoḥ sūtre kalpayāmi 
namaḥ | iti lalāṭe yojayitvā kuṃkumena cihnayet || 2 || 

oṃ hūṃ hūṃ amukātmapāśavyāpikāyai vidyākalāyai huṃ phaṭ | 
iti śiṣyaṃ tāluni puṣpeṇā tāḍya | oṃ hūṃ hūṃ 
amukātmasthapāśavyāpikāyai vidyākalāyai huṃ phaṭ | iti 
tālunaḥ saṃhāramudrayādāya | oṃ hūṃ hūṃ vidyā 
kalāpāśamamukāṇoḥ pāśasūtre yojayāmi namaḥ | iti tālusūtre 
yojayitvā kuṃkumena cihnayet || 3 || 

oṃ hūṃ hīṃ amukātmasthapāśavyāpikāyai pratiṣṭhākalāyai huṃ 
phaṭ | iti śiṣyaṃ nābhau puṣpeṇātāḍya | 

sc 63; p. 62) 

oṃ hūṃ hīṃ amukātmasthapāśavyāpikāyai pratiṣṭhākalāyai huṃ 
phaṭ | iti nābhisthānātsaṃhāramudrayādāya | oṃ hūṃ hīṃ 
pratiṣṭhā kalāpāśaṃ amukāṇoḥ pāśasūtre kalpayāmi namaḥ | 
iti pāśasūtre yojayitvā kuṃkumena cihnayet || 4 || 

oṃ hūṃ hāṃ amukātmastha pāśavyāpikāyai nivṛttikalāyai huṃ 
phaṭ | iti śiṣyaṃ gulphe puṣpeṇātāḍya | oṃ hūṃ hāṃ 
amukātmapāśavyāpikāyai nivṛttikalāyai huṃ phaṭ | iti śiṣya 
gulphātsaṃhāramudrayādāya | oṃ hūṃ hāṃ 
nivṛttikalāpāśamamukāṇoḥ pāśasūtre yojayāmi namaḥ | iti 
gulphasūtre niyojya kuṃkumena cihnayet || 5 || 

evaṃ kuṃkumacihneṣu marmasu ivaśiṣyacaitanyaṃ bhāvanayā yojayet 
|| 

śikhāntaṃ mukhyatayā ṇava malasya sthitiṃ dhyātvā | tataḥ 
āhutiḥ | oṃ hūṃ amukāṇoḥ pāśasūtre āṇavamalasannidhirastu 
svāhā 3 | 

māyīya malasya māyātmaka viṣṇvāśrita galāntāṃ sthitiṃ 
dhyātvā | oṃ hūṃ amukāṇoḥ 

(āloke || 

evaṃ maṇḍala kumbhāgni śiṣya svātmasu pañcasu gṛhītvā 
vyāptimaikyena nyasyā dhyānaṃ ca śiṣyagam || 

kumbhatyatrārthārkartaryapyantargatā yenoktaṃ pañca sviti || 

kārmamāyāṇu malinatrayaṃ bāhau gale tathā | śikhāyāṃ ca 
kṣipet sūtragranthi yogena daiśikaḥ sūtragranthi yogeneti 
tadrūpatayetyarthaḥ || 

eṣāṃ ca granthirūpatayā prakṣepekobhiprāya ityāśaṅkyāha || 

tasyā tadrūpatābhānaṃ malogranthiḥ sa kīrtyate | iti pratīti 
dārḍhyārthaṃ bahiḥ granthyupakalpanam || 

tasya pūrṇaprakāśātmanaḥ parasya 
brahmaṇoyadatadrūpatayābhānaṃ saṅkucitātmatayā prathanaṃ sa eva 
svarūpasya tirodhāyakatvānmala iti pratibodhakatvāśca 
granthirityucyate | etadevadraḍhayituṃ bahiḥ pāśasūtrādāvevaṃ 
granthīnāmupakalpanam || 

evamapyetadbāhvā devakasmāduktamityāśaṅkyāha || 

bāhūkarmāspadaṃ viṣṇurmāyātmāgalasaṃśritaḥ | adhovahā 
śikhāṇutvaṃ tenetthaṃ kalpanā kṛtā || 

māyātmeti tadgarbhe syādhikārāt | adhovaheti prāṇaśakte 
hṛdayāntaṃ tataḥ prasaraṇāt ||) 

(nanvevamapi sūtrasya tristriguṇīkaraṇena kortha ityāśaṅkyāha 
kobhiprāya ityāsaṅkyāha || 

naraśakti śivākhyasya trayasya bahubhedatāṃ | vaktuṃ 
tristriguṇaṃ sūtraṃ granthaye parikalpayet || 

idaṃ hi naraśakti śivātmakameva sarvamiti bhāvaḥ | 
atraivaśāstrāntarīya prakriyayāpi vyāptiṃ darśayitumāha || 

tejo jalānna tritayaṃ tredhā pratyekamadhyataḥ | śrutyante 
kepyataśśukla kṛṣṇaraktaṃ prapedire || 

śrutyanta iti yaduktaṃ chāndogyopaniṣadi śvetake bhūpadeśe 
ekasmāt parabrahmaṇastejo jāyata | tata āpaḥ tābhyonnam | 
tadekaikaṃ tridhāsamabhavat | tatrāgnerlohitaśukla kṛṣṇāni 
rūpāṇya bhavan | yallohitaṃ tattejaḥ yaśśuklaṃ tadāpaḥ 
yatkṛṣṇaṃ tadannam | iti ata iti tejo jalānna tritayasyaivaṃ 
rūpatvāt || 

iha sākṣādbhogādāre śarīre pāśacchedādau kriyamāṇe dāha 
śoṣādayassambhāvyeranniti tatkṛti kṛtipraye mukhya dehagatānanta 
pāśādi sūcanāttaducchedo pāyatayā ca trāṇātsūtra 
śabdavācyesminpāśacchedādikāryamiti pāśasūtrārthaḥ |) 

pāśasūtre māyīyamalasannidhirastu svāhā 3 || 

karmamalasya karmakāraṇa paryantāṃ sthitiṃ dhyātvā | 

oṃ hūṃ amukāṇoḥ pāśasūtre kārmamalasannidhirastu svāhā 3 || 

oṃ hūṃ haḥ śāntyatītā kalāpāśāya namaḥ | iti pūjā | oṃ 
hūṃ haiṃ śāntā kalāpāśāya namaḥ | oṃ hūṃ hūṃ vidyākalā 
pāśāya namaḥ | oṃ hūṃ hīṃ pratiṣṭhākalāpāśāya namaḥ | oṃ 
hūṃ hāṃ nivṛttikalāpāśāya namaḥ | iti pūjā || 

oṃ hūṃ haḥ amukāṇoḥ pāśasūtre śāntyatītā 
kalāpāśasannidhirastu svāhā || 3 || 

oṃ hūṃ haiṃ amukāṇoḥ pāśasūtre śāntā 
kalāpāśasannidhirastu svāhā | 3 | 

oṃ hūṃ hūṃ amukāṇoḥ pāśasūtre vidyākalā pāśasannidhirastu 
svāhā | 3 | 

oṃ hūṃ hīṃ amukāṇoḥ pāśasūtre 
pratiṣṭhākalāpāśasannidhirastu svāhā | 3 | 

oṃ hūṃ hāṃ amukāṇoḥ pāśasūtre nivṛttikalā 
pāśasannidhirastu svāhā | 3 | 

oṃ hūṃ haḥ amukāṇoḥ pāśasūtre śāntyatītā kalāpāśaṃ 
dīpayāmi huṃ phaṭ hūṃ svāhā 3 | 

p. 63) 

oṃ hūṃ haiṃ amukāṇoḥ pāśasūtre śāntā kalāpāśaṃ 
dīpayāmi huṃ phaṭ hūṃ svāhā 3 | 

(viśleṣakaraṇārthaṃ tu pāśānāṃ dīpanaṃ bhavet ||) 

oṃ hūṃ hūṃ amukāṇoḥ pāśasūtre vidyākalāpāśaṃ dīpayāmi 
huṃ phaṭ hūṃ svāhā 3 | 

oṃ hūṃ hīṃ amukāṇoḥ pāśasūtre pratiṣṭhakalāpāśaṃ 
dīpayāmi huṃ phaṭ huṃ svāhā 3 | 

oṃ hūṃ hāṃ amukāṇoḥ pāśasūtre nivṛttikalāpāśaṃ dīpayāmi 
huṃ phaṭ hūṃ svāhā 3 || 

tataḥ prāguktanyāsavadvibhāgadiśā pratikalāvyāptiṃ vibhinnāṃ 
vibhāvayet | yathā karandhrāllalāṭānta śāntyatītā kalā 
tasyāmaṇḍalaṃ vṛttaṃ bindulāṃchitaṃ sphāṭikābhaṃ 
dhyānamekāsyaṃ varadābhayapāṇiṃ vibhāvya || 1 || 

tato lalāṭāttālvantaṃ śāntākalā tasyāmaṇḍalaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ 
ṣaḍaśraṃ ṣaḍbindulāṃkitaṃ dhyānamekāsyaṃ 
varadābhayapāṇiṃ vibhāvya || 2 || 

atha vidyāyāstālunonābhyantaṃ vyāptistasyā maṇdalaṃ tryaśraṃ 
raktaṃ svastikalāṃchitaṃ dhyānamekāsyaṃ varadābhayapāṇiṃ 
vibhāvya || 3 || 

pratiṣṭhā nābhergulphāntaṃ vyāpyasthitā tasyā 
maṇḍalamardhacandrā kṛti puṇḍarī kalāṃchitaṃ śuklaṃ 
dhyānamekāsyaṃ varadābhayapāṇiṃ vibhāvya || 4 || 

atha nivṛttikalāyāḥ gulphātpādāntaṃ vyāptiḥ | 
tasyāmaṇḍalaṃ caturasraṃ vajralāṃchitaṃ pītaṃ dhyānaṃ 
varadābhayapāṇiṃ vibhāvya || 

bandhane parimāṇaṃ ca karmaṇo viṣayasya cetyādyuktyā | na 
kevalaṃ granthīnyāvadbandhana samaye karmaṇaḥ 
śubhāśubhādyātmano viṣayasya bhuvanādeḥ māyīya malātmanaśca 
śabdādāṇavamalasya parimāṇa niyatāmadhvavyāptiṃ ca kalapayet || 

tadyathā || 

(māyīya malātmanaḥ) viṣayasya tatvabhuvanāntaṃ vidyāntaṃ 
(kārmamalasya) karmaṇo vyāptiḥ | (āṇavamalasya) 
malasyaśāntyatītāntaṃ saṃskārātmanā 
sūkṣmeṇarūpeṇāstīvetye tadanu sandhāya tāḍana 

(nivṛttāvekaṃ pārthivaṃ tatvaṃ aṣṭottaraśataṃ ca kālāgnyādi 
bhuvanānāmiti viṣayasya parimāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati | karmaṇo nivṛtti 
pratiṣṭhā vidyāntaṃ yāvadvyāpteḥ malasya tu śāntā 
śāntyatītāntamapi saṃskārātmanā sūkṣmeṇa rūpeṇa satā 
astveve tatsarvamanusandhadhīta ||) 

(dīptāḥ pāśāstato bandhyāstāḍanagrahaṇādinā 
ādiśabdādgranthidānaṃ apunaḥ prarohārthamuddīpita 
vāryāṇāmeva pāśānāṃ bandhanaṃ | śiṣyacaitanyāvaraṇe 
svātantryāpasāraṇam |) 

pūrvaṃ sūtracihneṣu saktasumāngranthīndadyāt | yathā || 

oṃ hūṃ haḥ sāntyatītā kalāmamukātmastha pāśasūtravyāpikāṃ 
bandhnāmihaḥ hūṃ oṃ namaḥ | iti śikhā sthāne saktasumāṃ 
granthiṃ dadyāt || 1 || 

oṃ hūṃ haiṃ śāntākalāmamukātmastha pāśasūtra vyāpikāṃ 
bandhnāmi haiṃ hūṃ oṃ namaḥ | iti lalāṭe saktasumāṃgranthiṃ 
dadyāt || 2 || 

oṃ hūṃ hūṃ vidyākalāmamukātmasthapāśasūtravyāpikāṃ 
badhnāmi hūṃ hūṃ oṃ namaḥ | iti lāluni sakusumāṃ granthiṃ 
dadyāt || 3 || 

oṃ hūṃ hīṃ pratiṣṭhākalāmamukātmastha pāśasūtravyāpikāṃ 
bandhnāmi hīṃ hūṃ oṃ namaḥ | iti nābhau saktasumāṃ granthiṃ 
dadyāt || 4 || 

oṃ hūṃ hāṃ nivṛttikalāmamukātmastha pāśasūtravyāpikāṃ 
badhnāmi hāṃ hūṃ oṃ namaḥ | iti gulphasthāne saktasumāṃ 
granthiṃ dadyāt || 5 || 

iti svasvamantraiḥ svasvasthāneṣu śikhā lalāṭa tālu nābhi 
gulphasthāneṣu granthidānam || 

tato niṣṭhuramudrāṃ pradarśayet | itthaṃ niṣṭhuramudrayā 
dhvānaṃ 

(muṣṭhībaddhā varārohe hyaṅguṣṭhau tala madhyagau | 
niṣṭhurīti samākhyātā mudreyaṃ rodhinī vibhoḥ ||) 

sc 65; p. 64) 

(pāśānsaṃsthāpya pātre tu sampātaṃ juhuyāt sakṛt | 

pāśāniti pāśasūtraṃ saṃsthāpyeti śiṣyadehādvimucyetyarthāt 
| sampāta homaḥ sampātaṃ sarvamantraiścetyādau nirṇītaḥ 
athaitānpāśān | 

pātrasampuṭa madhyasthānsthaṇḍile vinivedayet | 

pātramadhyasthaṃ vedyavedakāntarāvasthitā ete ityāśayāt | 
kavacāvaguṇṭhanavyāptyā ca | sthaṇḍila iti tatrārcite bhagavati 
vinivedayediti | etasya paśoḥ pāśastvayaivamāmikāṃ tanumāviśya 
baddhā iti vijñaptiṃ kuryādityarthaḥ tathaiva ca | nītvā 
samarpayetkumbhe | 

tatsthaṃ bhagavantaṃ vijñāpayedyathā | pāśānsaṃrakṣahe vibho | 
saṃrakṣa ca bhāvi putrakādi dīkṣacchedyānāmeṣāṃ sāmprataṃ 
svakāryaśaktibandhanātmādhivāsasaṃskāraḥ tataḥ | darbhaṃ 
vimocaye cchiṣyaṃ | nāḍīsandhānārthaṃ prākparikalpitaṃ 
athāsmai | puṣpaṃ pāṇau pradāpayet | tena cāsau bhagavantaṃ 
samantrakameva | sthaṇḍile śivavakumbhe ca śivāgnau ca prapūjayet 
| cakārādgurumūrtāvapi | tataḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā 
daṇḍavannipatedbhuvi ||) 

nirodhya pāśasūtramunmocya | oṃ hāṃ haḥ pāśasūtrāya haḥ hāṃ 
| iti pātrayuge sampuṭī kṛtya || 

strīṇāṃ pratīpāstraṃ vidhāya yathā | oṃ haḥ hāṃ pāśa 
sūtrāya hāṃ haḥ | iti pātrayuge sampūṭīkṛtya || 

oṃ hāṃ pāśasūtrāya namaḥ | iti saṃpūjya || 

(girupustake - tribhiḥ saṃhitayā kuryātsaṃpātaṃ vahni śiṣyayoḥ 
| śruvājya śeṣa saṃsthāpya bindubhiḥ sveha pāvake |) 

pūrvavatsaṃhitayā vaktrāṅgaiḥ sampātaṃ kuryāt | 

oṃ hāṃ sampātaṃ karomi svāhā ityādi | pāśasūtraṃ śiṣyakare 
datvā taṃ śiṣyaṃ yāgavedisamīpaṃ nayet | tatra yāga vedau 
vibhuṃ mūlena pūjayet || 

etasya paśoḥ pāśāstvayaivamāmikāṃ tanumāviśya baddhāḥ | 
idaṃ guruḥ brūyāt | taṃ śiṣyaṃ daṇḍapraṇatiṃ kārayitvā | 
tathaiva pāśasūtra pātrahastaṃ śiṣyaṃ kumbha samīpaṃ nayet | 
kumbhe gururbhagavantaṃ mūlenārcayitvā oṃ haiṃ avaguṇṭhayāmi 
namaḥ ityavaguṇṭhya śiṣyaṃ vijñaptiṃ kārayet | oṃ 
pāśānsaṃrakṣa he vibho | iti rakṣaṇāya pāśasūtraṃ 
bhagavadantike sthāpayet || 

nāḍīsandhānārthaṃ parikalpitaṃ darbhamūlaṃ darbhanāḍīṃ vā 
vimocya | oṃ darbhanāḍyai namaḥ | iti sampūjya | oṃ 
bhagavannāḍīṃ me rakṣe tirakṣaṇāya darbhanāḍīmapi 
saṃpuṭitapāśapatropari sthāpayet || 

(prākpaścāditi || 

gomayena śucau deśe kāryaṃ maṇḍalaka trayaṃ | ekasmin maṇḍale 
viṣṭaḥ pañcagavyaṃ śiśuḥ pivet || 

upaviṣṭa dvitīye tu carukaṃ prāśayedbudhaḥ | ācamya 
dantakāṣṭhaṃ tu tṛtīye maṇḍale sthitaḥ || 

bhakṣayitvā ca deveśi tataścaiva vinikṣipet | vidhavā strī 
tadaṅmukhaṃ rapaveśyā | avidhavāṃ strīṃ puṃmāṃ samapi 
pūrvamukhamupaveśayet | pañcagavyaṃ saṃskṛtasthāpi carubhāga 
bhojanayogyatāyai | carukaṃ tu itaḥ prabhṛti śivamayabhogya 
bhoktyatvāvasāyāya dantakāṣṭhaṃ parāṃ 
śuddhimabhivyaktumaśnīyāt | ācamyeti pūrvatrāpi yojyam ||) 

tataḥ triḥsthe vibhau pradakṣiṇaṃ kārayitvā | śiṣyaṃ 
puṣpāñjaliṃ dāpayet | oṃ namostu sarvetyādi || 

śivāgnau ca pūjayet | oṃ namostu sarveti || 

gurumūrtāvapi | namāmi sadguruṃ śāntaṃ pratyakṣaṃ 
śivarūpiṇam | śirasāyogapīṭhasthaṃ muktikāmārtha siddhaye | 
iti śuṣyo guroścaraṇapaṅkaje spṛśet || 

atha caruprāśana vidhiḥ || 

prākpaścimamadhyapradeśe maṇḍalatrayaṃ vṛttaṃ kārayet | 
tatrādau paścimamaṇḍale padākrānte pañcagavya culakatrayaṃ 
sakalamantrābhimantritaṃ pūrvaṃ pibet śiṣyaḥ || 

madhye dvitīye maṇḍalake kukūṭāṇḍa pramāṇa 
carukagrāsāṣṭakaṃ adanta spṛṣṭaṃ niṅgalayitvā || 
(mayūgaṇḍapramāṇamityarthaḥ ||) 

vaktraśodhanācamanānantaraṃ | pūrve tṛtīye maṇḍale 
cirabilvārjuna āmrorthena tadabhāve kṣīravṛkṣotthena | (atra 
cirabilvaḥ karaṃjonāma vṛkṣaḥ videśe | tathā cāmaraḥ | 
cirabilvonaktamālaḥ karajaśca karaṃjaka iti | yatpunaḥ 
dantadhāvana vidhau sārasaṅgrahe uktaṃ | cirabilvaikaraṃjaiśca 
khadirāmraistathārjunairiti tat | karaṃjasya 
pūtīkarajākaraṃjatvābhi prāyeṇa | tathacāmaraḥ pūtīkaḥ 
pūtikarajaḥ pratīkaḥ kalimārakaḥ ||) 

dvādaśāṅguladīrghakaniṣṭhāṅguli vartulena | dantadhāvanena | 
dantaśaucaṃ kārayitvā | prāgudaṅmukho bhuktyarthe prāṅmukhaḥ 
suktyarthe udaṅmukhaḥ | hastadvaya baddhāñjali madhye 
dantadhāvanaṃ gṛhītvā | ūrdhvamukhaṃ nāsāgra 
kṣepādūrdhvamukhaṃ sanaiḥ sanaiḥ bhūmau kṣipet || 

(śrīsomaśambho - 

maṇḍalatritayaṃ kṛtvā mumukṣūnuttarānanān | 
bubhukṣūnpūrvavaktrāṃśca śiṣyāṃstatra niveśayet || 

prathamaṃ pañcagavyasya prāśayecculakatrayam | pāṇinā 
kuśayuktena ācamennāntarātmanā || 

carukaṃ taddvitīye tu grāsatritaya sammitam | aṣṭagrāsa 
pramāṇaṃ vā daśanasparśavarjitaṃ || 

palāśa puṭake muktyai bhuktyai pippalapatraje | hṛdā sambhojayed 
datvā pūta ācamayejjalaiḥ || 

dantakāṣṭhaṃ hṛdādatvā taddantāgra vicarcitaṃ | dhauta 
mūrdhvamukhaṃ bhūmau kṣepayet pātramunnayet || 

gurupustake | 

prākpaścātsaṃhataṃ kuryāt tripadaṃ maṇḍalatrayaṃ | 
tatraikasminmadhyapadakrānte saṃveśitaṃ hṛdā || 

pāyayet pañcagavyasya saṃskṛtaṃ culakatrayaṃ | 
trirācamyāntarānyasmimaṣṭakakaṃ grāsānāṃ daśanāspṛṣṭaṃ 
pālāśe dale bhuktyaimuktyaiśca sa prācya carordhāmnā trirācamet 
| 

dvādaśāṅgulidairghyeṇa kaniṣṭhāṅgli vartulaṃ | 
cirabilvārjunā proktaṃ tṛtīye dantadhāvanaṃ || 

vāmataḥ savyadaṃṣṭrāntaṃ dantānastreṇa śodhayet | 

jagddhvātyajet ||) 

sc 66; p. 65) 

taduktam | 

ūrdhvānanaṃ yadā tiṣṭhedrājyaṃ mokṣamavāpnuyāt | adhomukhe tu 
maraṇaṃ hṛdayena śataṃ hunet || 

pūrvasyāṃ yogasaṃsiddhirāgneyyāṃ vyādhimādiśet | yāmyāyāṃ 
maraṇaṃ vindyānnair-ṛtyāṃ kalaho bhavet || 

vāruṇyāṃ dhanasaṃpuṣṭirvāyavyoścāṭanaṃ bhavet | saumyāyāṃ 
siddhimāpnoti mokṣamīśāna gocare || 

ūrdhve cendrāpya yakṣā sā patitaṃ malakāmadaṃ | tāpamṛtyu 
mahāroga bhramādhaḥ pātamanyataḥ |) 

śubhāśubhaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ lakṣayet | tatraphalam | ūrdhvāgre 
rājyaṃ | pūrvāgre lakṣmī | āgneye śastraghātaḥ | dakṣiṇe 
mṛtyuḥ | nair-ṛte kalahaḥ paścertthalābhaḥ | vāyābuścāṭanā 
| uttare siddhiḥ | īśāne muktiḥ || 

atra cāśubhadikpātre dantadhāvanasya dṛṣṭe 
mūlenāṣṭottaraśatahomaḥ | yathā | oṃ hūṃ dantadhāvana 
vyañjitā śubhaśuddhirastu svāhā | 108 | 

athavā | oṃ haḥ phaṭ dantadhāvana vyañjitā śubhaśuddhirastu haḥ 
phaṭ || 108 || 

iti dantadhāvana śuddhi homaḥ || 

(tilaṃ taṇḍulamājyaṃ ca kṣīraṃ śarkarayā saha | etat 
pañcāmṛtaṃ homamapamṛtyu nivāraṇam ||) 

oṃ hūṃ nyūnātiriktā kṛtaduṣkṛta nivāraṇa prāyaścittaṃ 
bhavatu svahā || 108 || 

iti vilomavyutkramanyunātiriktā kṛtaduṣkṛtanivāraṇāya 
mūlenāṣṭottara śataṃ prāyaścitta homaṃ vidhāya vāme 
kheṭaketi paṭhitvā || 

oṃ hūṃ nyūnātiriktā kṛta duṣkṛta nivāraṇa prāyaścittaṃ 
sampūrṇaṃ bhavatu svāhā vauṣaṭ | iti pūrṇāṃ datvā | 
yāgavedau viśeṣa pūjāṃ || 

sahasreṇa śatena vā mantratarpaṇaṃ ca | kṛtvā 
pūrvavatpūrṇātrayaṃ dadyāt | 

dhyānaṃ | oṃ hūṃ bhairavāpyāyanamastu svāhā vauṣaṭ | 1 | 

dhyānaṃ | oṃ hūṃ sarvamantra cakra tṛptirastu svāhā vauṣaṭ || 2 
|| 

dhyānaṃ | oṃ hūṃ nyūnātirikta vidhi pūraṇamastu svāhā vauṣaṭ 
| 

(aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā prāyaścittādviśuddhyati | 

atha mūlaviśrāntimevānusandhāttaṃ paścātsantarpayeddhomaṃ 
sahasreṇa satena ca | yāvadasya viśrāntirghaṭata ityarthaḥ 
aṅgavaktravācinaḥ | mantrāṃśca ca śabhāgena anantarameṣāmeva 
vahnau naivedyadāpanam viśeṣa pūjanaṃ cārghaṃ mudrābandhaṃ 
varānane stotraṃ vādyaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā caruṃ prācya visarjayet | 
śrīparameśamityarthāt | nirodhārghena cārghaṃ tu datvā caiva 
varānane | recakena tu saṅgṛhya bhairavaṃ tamanusmaran | muṣṭinā 
pūritaṃ nītvā pūjayitvā varānane agniṣṭaṃ vai | agniṣṭaṃ 
tamiti pūrvoktaṃ pūritamiti purakena maṇḍalāt saṅgṛhya 
recakenāgni sthitaṃ kṛtvā tatrāpi tathaivārcayitvā pūrakena 
gṛhītvā sthāpayet punaḥ tatrasthaṃ pūjayitvā ca kalaśe tu 
vinikṣipet | kusumādibhirabhyarcya kumbha eva tu bhairavam |) 

iti pūrṇātrayaṃ datvā | nirodhārghaṃ datvā pātrebhyastejaḥ 
puñjamādāya yāgavedimadhyasthe vibhaulīnaṃ dhyāyet | pātrebhyo 
viṣṭarāṇi vimucya | pātrasthaṃ jalādikaṃ nirmālye prakṣipya | 
tato yāgavedenmantroścāra pūrvaṃ pūrakena vibhuṃ saparivaraṃ 
tejaḥ puñjarūpaṃ muṣṭāvādāya kumbhe prakṣipyātra kumbhercayet 
| (yāga gṛhamanadhiṣṭhitaṃ mābhūdityāśayātkumbhe pūjā ||) 
vahnerapi pañcāmṛtena vyāhṛti homaṃ kṛtvā | (anyatognimānīya) 
pūrvavadvaiśvadevādikaṃ vidāya gurubrāhmaṇa pūjanaṃ kṛtvā 
pūrṇāṃ dadyāt | oṃ hāramanohareti dhyānaṃ | oṃ hūṃ 
nyūnādhikānyathā kṛta prāyaścitta nivṛttiḥ vidhipūraṇaṃ 
cāstu svāhā vauṣaṭ | iti pūrṇāṃ datvā bhasmatilakaṃ ca 
kṛtvā | tato digbalibhūta tarpaṇādi kṛtvā | savyāpasavyato 
nirodhārghaṃ datvā aho nayet || 

asyāmevārātrau yāgo lekhyaḥ śiṣyaparokṣameva || 

(śiṣyānapi tatraiva yajñagṛhe pṛthak pṛthak sthāpayet || 
gururapi tatraiva pṛthaksvapedityasmadguravaḥ ||) 

atha śiṣyaśayyāvidhiḥ || (yāgaṃbhūmeḥ) 

sthaṇḍilānnirmālya mapasārya pañcagavyena sthaṇḍilamupalipya 
anantaraṃ śivāmbhasā prokṣitāyāṃ darbhaśayyāyāṃ | 

oṃ juṃ saḥ amukaṃ sarvopadravebhyo rakṣa 2 saḥ juṃ oṃ vauṣaṭ iti 
mantreṇa mṛganābhirocanādi kṛtatilakaṃ 

sc 67; p. 66) 

vihitatilasarṣapādi prākāraṃ kavacāvaguṇṭhitaṃ | 

oṃ hūṃ anādibodhaśikhāyai vauṣaṭ | iti śikhāmantreṇa sadarbha 
kṛta śikhā bandhanaṃ | bhuktau darbhaśayyāyāṃ prākśirasaṃ | 
muktau tu śaivāgni bhasmani yāmyadikśiraskaṃ śiṣyaṃ prasvāpya | 

oṃ haiṃ śaṣyoparipracchādaṃ kṣipāmi huṃ namaḥ | ityupari 
pracchādaṃ prakṣpya | tataḥ śiṣyasya 
vāmapravā(nāḍya)henāntaḥ praviśya | dvādaśāntamadhiruhya | 
tatra kṣīṇakalājālatāmanubhūya punarhṛdayesya pūrṇakalevaruhya 
viśramet | iti praveśanirgamana krameṇāsya śubhāśubha 
svapnasaṃkrāntirbhavatīti guravaḥ || 

tato niśākalaśaṃpūjayet | oṃ haḥ phaṭ hiṃśakebhyo phaṭ namaḥ 
| iti śatajaptaṃ śayyāśiraḥ pradeśe pūjitaṃ saṃsthāpya || 

oṃ namaḥ śambho trinetrāya piṅgalāya mahātmane | vāmāya 
viśvarūpāya svapnādhi pataye namaḥ | ācakṣva devadeveśa 
prapannosmitavāntikam | svapne sarvāṇi kāryāṇi 
hṛdisthānīhayāni me | bhavyāni yāni sarvāṇi māmā cakṣva 
namostute | oṃ hili 2 mātaṅgini śūlapāṇaye dussvapnaṃ hara 2 
śubhaṃ darśaya 2 sarveśvara bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyanme 
pradarśaya 2 oṃ svahā || (tato guruḥ paṭhet) 

oṃ lihini hilini haṃsini hrāṃ hrīṃ saḥ sva svapnaṃ darśaya 2 
saḥ 2 amukasya duḥsvapnaṃ nāśaya 2 hūṃ phaṭ || 

oṃ kāṃ kālike kālanāśini triyāme yamadaivate hūṃ hūṃ amukasya 
dīkṣāsamaye svasvapnaṃ kuru 2 duṣṭasvapnaṃ nāśaya 2 svaḥ svaḥ 
|| 

iti svapnamānavakaṃ paṭhitvā svapnamānavakaṃ pāṭhayet | oṃ namo 
bhagavate vāmanāya vikṛtāya trinetrāya hemadaṇḍadharāya 
ḍamaruhastāya ehi 2 śiśurūpāya digambarāya svapnaṃ kathaya vibho 
me atītā nāgatavartamānaṃ oṃ hrīṃ hrāṃ phaṭ svāhā (iti 
pāṭhayitvā) iti svapnamānavakamantraḥ || 

oṃ ye bhūtāḥ pracaranti divārātrau vā balimicchanti viduraṃ 
preṣṭhāstebhyo baliṃ puṣṭikāmoharāmi mayipuṣṭiṃ 
puṣṭipatirdadyā tu | iti vaidika mantreṇa vā || 

(atra madhye dhruvādītye taddhruvalokaparāmarśāya | atha ca 
dhrūvaḥ praṇavastadādi kṛtvāyaṃ mantraḥ paṭhanīyaḥ ||) 

oṃ ye bhūtā vividhākārādi vibhūmyantarikṣagāḥ 
pātālatalasaṃsthāśca aindrāḥ yāmyā sthitāśca ye | dhruvādi 
sarvabhūtā(lokā)ntā śivayāge svabhāvitāḥ | 

p. 67) 

āharantu baliṃ tuṣṭā prayacchantu śubhaṃ mama | iti mantreṇa 
bhūtabaliṃ datvā | ācamya nyāsaṃ kṛtvā pañcagavya 
culu(caru)kādi prāśya sahāyaissahito mantrasannaddho yāga eva 
guruḥ svapet | dhyānaparo vā tiṣṭhedityadhivāsaḥ || 

(yāgabhūmau svapetpaścācchiṣyessaha varānane | 
śrībhagavadadhiṣṭhite yāgagṛhe gurvādīnāṃ svāpodīkṣya 
viṣayasamucita svapna darśanāya || 

bhairavadhyānayogena samādhaujāgradeva vā || 

gururbhavecchiṣṭyārthamiti śeṣaḥ || 

pāśakṣapaṇa śiva padadānarūpādīkṣā ||) 

ācārya satsasamayi putrakasādhakānāṃ dīkṣā 
mahādhvaravidhāvadhi vāsakarma | śrīmānmanodagururadvaya 
śāstrasāramāhyatya saṃśaya śamāyasvatasya cakre || 

likhitaṃ caitadadhi vāsakarma kṣīracarusādhanādi yuktam || ahaḥ 2 
|| 

oṃ atha tṛtīya dine sandhyāvandanādi nijakṛtyaṃ vidhāya | 
svapnaparīkṣāṃ kuryāt | sa ca svakīyo balīyān | na ca 
śiśyasatkaḥ || 

(śrīmataṅge ācāryeṇāpi pṛṣṭhavyāssvapnāḥ svasnigdhayāgirā 
||) 

tatra ca paścimaprahara bhavaṃ śubhāśubhaṃ drūtaṃ sūcayati | 
tadevāha svacchande | oṃ pratyūṣe vimale kṛtvā 
śaucādyānpūrvavatkramāt | (ādiśabdātmānādi) sakalīkaraṇaṃ 
kṛtvā pūrvavatpraviśedgṛham | 

(pūrvavatpraviśediti | dvāradevatārcāṃ kṛtvā ||) 

śiṣyaśca śucirācāntaḥ puṣpahasto guruṃ tataḥ praṇamya 
śirasā hṛṣṭaguroḥ svapnānnivedayet | 
śubhānsvapnānpravakṣyāmi aśubhāṃśca varānane | svapne tu 
madirāpānamāmamāṃsasya bhakṣaṇam | 

(āloke - 

yat prītyaisyādapi prāyastattacchubhamudāhṛtam | 

taṃ khyāpaye tuṣṭivṛddhyai hlādo hi paramaṃ phalam | 
atonyadaśubhaṃ tatra homoṣṭaśatikostrataḥ || 

na śubhaṃ nāśubhamiti śiṣyebhyaḥ kathayedguruḥ | rūḍhāṃ hi 
śaṅkāṃ vicchet taṃ yatnassaṃghaṭate mahān || 

yeṣāṃ tu śaṅkavilupasteṣāṃ svapnavaśotthitaṃ śubhā śubhaṃ 
na kiṃcitsyāt || 

prāya iti na hi śiracchedāde prītikāritvamastīti bhāvaḥ | tamiti 
śubhaṃ svapnaṃ ata ityuktāt svapnāt | anyaditi viparītaṃ 
pakṣamāṃsāśanādi | astra ta ityastramantreṇa aśubha kathane 
dvitīyārdhaṃ hetuḥ | teṣāmiti vilīna śaṅkānāṃ na hi 
nirvikalpasya śubhāśubhavibhāga eva bhavediti bhāvaḥ | 

tre guṇyātmakatvāccaite svapnepi vaicitryabhājo bhavaṃtītyāha || 

syuścetthaṃ citratā vaśāt | sphuṭaṃ paśyati satvātmārājaso 
liṅgamātrataḥ | na kiṃcittāmasastasya sukhaduḥkhācchubhāśubham 
|| nanu yadi tāmasaḥkiṃcidapi na paśyettatkutosya 
śubhāśubhaniścaya ityāśaṅkyoktaṃ tasya sukhaduḥkhā 
cchubhāśubhamiti || nanviha tāmasasya dīkṣākarmaṇyadhikāra eva 
kutasya ityāśaṅkāṃ pradarśya nirā karoti || 

nanvatra tāmaso nāma kathayogyo vidhau bhavet | maivamāvigrahaṃ 
kaścitkvacitkasyāpi vaiguṇaḥ || 

vai śabdovadhāraṇe sa ca sarvatra sambandhanīyaḥ guṇa 
ityarthādudriktaḥ | eta devadarśayati || 

sarvasātvika ceṣṭopi bhojane yadi tāmasaḥ | kiṃ tataḥ sodhamaḥ 
kiṃkvāpyutkṛṣṭasudviparyayaḥ || 

tata iti bhojanamātretāmasatvāt | tadviparyaya iti sarvatratāmasatve 
bhojanamātra eva sātvika iti || 

etadeva prakṛte yojayati || 

āyāta śaktipātopi dīkṣitopi guṇasthiteḥ vicittrātmā bhave deva 
mukhyetvarthe samāhitaḥ || 

guṇasthiteriti prākṛtasya dehasya kaṃ citkālamavasthānāt | mukhya 
iti dīkṣādilakṣaṇe ||) 

krimiviṣṭānulepaṃ ca rudhireṇābhiṣecanam | bhakṣaṇaṃ 
dadhibhaktasya śvetavastrānu lepanam || 

śvetātapatraṃ mūrdhvasthaṃ svetasragdamabhūṣaṇam | 
siṃhāsanarathairyānaṃ dhvajaṃ rājyabhiṣecanam || 

ratnāṅgābharaṇādīni tāmbūlaṃ phalameva ca | darśanaṃ 
śrīsarasvatyoḥ śubhanāryavagūhanam || 

narendrair-ṛṣibhirdevaiḥ siddhavidyādharaiḥ gaṇaiḥ | 
ācāryaissaha saṃvādaṃ kṛtvā svapne prasiddhyati || 

nadīsamudrataraṇamākāśagamanaṃ tathā | bhāskarodayanaṃ caiva 
prajvalantaṃ hutāśanam || 

grahanakṣatratārāṇāṃ candramaṇḍaladarśanam | 
harmyasyārohaṇaṃ caiva prāsāde śikharepi vā || 

narāśva vṛṣapotebhataruśailāgra rohaṇaṃ | vimānagamanaṃ caiva 
siddhamantrasya darśanaṃ || 

(siddhojapadi krameṇa mantroyasya) 

lābhaḥ siddhacaroścaiva devādīnāṃ ca darśanaṃ | guṭikāṃ 
dantakāṣṭhaṃ ca khaḍgapādvakarocanāḥ || 

upavītāñjane caiva amṛtaṃ pāratauṣadhīḥ | śaktiṃ 
kamaṇḍaluṃ padmamakṣasūtraṃ manaḥ śilāṃ || 

(svapnānta iti na tu svapna syādi madhyayoḥ | yathoktaṃ 
prāṅnimittaṃ divāgrāyaṃ rātrau grāhya tu paścimam ||) 

prajvalatsiddhadravyāṇi gairikānyāniyāni ca | dṛṣṭvāsiddhyati 
svapnānte kṣitilābhaṃ bhaveddhrūvam || 

(vraṇamiti svadehestrajam | kṣitilābhaṃ vraṇaṃ tathetyapi 
pāṭhaḥ ||) 

sc 69; p. 68) 

kṣatajālavasaṃgrāma taraṇaṃ vijayaṃ raṇe | jvalatpitṛvanaṃ 
ramyaṃ vīravīreśibhirvṛtam || 

vīravītāla siddhaiśca mahāmāṃsasya bhakṣaṇaṃ | (vikrayamiti 
pāṭhaḥ |) mahāpaśoḥ saṃvibhāgaṃ (mahāpaśuḥ puruṣapaśuḥ) 
labdhvā devebhya ādarāt || 

ātmanā pūjayandevaṃ japandhyāyaṃstuvannapi | svahutaṃ cānalaṃ 
dīptaṃ pūjitaṃ vā prapaśyati || 

haṃsasārasa cakrāhvamadhūraśavarohaṇaṃ | (pitṛbhi) 
mātṛbhirbhairavaiścaiva mātṛrudragaṇaissaha || (mātṛrudrā 
devaviśeṣāḥ) 

bhairavaṃ bhairavīṃ dṛṣṭvā siddhyaṃtyatra na saṃśayaḥ || 

(siddhyati tatsvapnānusāriṇī muttamādirūpāṃ siddhiṃ 
prāpnotītyarthaḥ ||) 

dṛṣṭaḥ śrutonu bhūtaśca prārthitaḥ kalpitastathā | bhāvito 
doṣajaśceti svapnaḥ saptavidhaḥ smṛtaḥ || 

(iti nimittāntarajosti svapnaḥ tathāpīha 
śrībhagavadgurvādhiṣṭhite yāgadhāmnimantrādi 
māhātmyādbhāviphalānurūpa eva dṛśyate sāvadhivāse ||) 

śubhāḥ svapnāssamākhyātā hyaśubhāṃśca nibodhame | 
tailābhyaṅgaṃ tathāpānaṃ (tailasyeva) viśanaṃ ca rasātale || 

andhakūpe ca patanamatha paṅke nimajjanaṃ | vṛkṣavāhana 
yānebhyaḥ patanaṃ harmya parvatāt || 

kartanaṃ karṇanāśānāmathavāhasta pādayoḥ | patanaṃ 
dantakeśānāyakṣavānaradarśanam || 

vetālakrūrasatvānāṃ (krūrasatvaṃ vyāghrādiḥ) tathaiva kāla 
puruṣaṃ | kṛṣṇordhvakeśīmalinākṛṣṇamālyāmbaracchadā || 

raktākṣī strī ca yaṃ svapne puruṣamavagūhayet | mriyate 
nātrasandeho yadi śāntiṃ na kārayet || 

gṛhaprāsādabhedaṃ ca śayyāvastrāsaneṣu ca | ātmanobhibhavaṃ 
saṃkhye saṃgrāme (saṅkhye ātma) dravyāpahāraṇaṃ || 

kharoṣṭra śvasṛgāleṣu kaṅka gṛddhravakeṣu ca | mahiṣoluka 
kākeṣu rohaṇaṃ ca pravartanam || 

bhakṣaṇaṃ pakvamāṃsasya raktamālyānulepanam | kṛṣṇaraktāni 
vastrāṇi vikṛtātmā prapaśyati || (hasanodvāhādyātmanaḥ || 
valganaṃ nṛtvam ||) 

hasanaṃ valganaṃ svapne mlānasragdhāmadhāraṇaṃ | 
svamāṃsotkartanaṃ bandhaṃ kṛṣṇasarpeṇa bhakṣaṇaṃ || 
(vighnavyākulacittaḥ bhīṣaṇākṛtirvā ||) 

udvāhaṃ ca tathā svapne dṛṣṭvā naśyati mānavaḥ | aśubhā 
hyevamākhyātā vijñeyādaiśikottamaiḥ || 

(vijñeyeti kālasvarūpādi kāryānusāreṇaiṣāṃ 
balābalacintākāryetyarthaḥ |) 

iti svapnaparīkṣā || 

aśubhasvapna dṛṣṭau kalaśagate vibhau pūjāṃ vidhāya vahnau 
prāyaścittārthaṃ santarpya | rātryantaje aśubhe svapne śṛṣṭe 
sati sahasraṃ | prathamayāmabhave śataṃ | ardharatre paściśataṃ 
hutvā | viśeṣārcā japadūrvāśamīhomairdinaṃ nayet | 
śubhasvapna pradarśane tu tasmindivase eva tantraṃ pravartayet || 

tatra ca prastuto navanābhaprastāravidhirlikhyate || 

tatra ṣaṭpaṃcāśadaṅgula vistṛtāṃ caturaṅgulocchritāṃ 
yāgavediṃ kṛtvā | oṃ raṃ aghora hṛdayāya namaḥ | iti 
paṃcagavyena sthaṇḍilamupalipya | oṃ hūṃ namaḥ | iti brahmasthāne 
pūjāṃ kuryāt | 

(brahmasthāne madhyadeśe ityarthaḥ ||) 

sc 70; p. 69) 

karaṇakhaṭṭike mūle nābhimantryarajāṃsi kalāvyāptikāni 
bhāvayitvā | rajāṃsyā nayet | tānyāha || 

sphāṭikaṃ mauktikaṃ śaṅkhaṃ rajaḥ śubhraṃ prakalpayet | 
padmarāgapravālaiśca raktaṃ ca pīlacūrṇakam || 

suvarṇapītajaṃ pītamaindranīlamathāsitaṃ | śālicūrṇaṃ sitaṃ 
jñeyaṃ rājāssaṃkṛṣṇavarṇajaṃ || 

madhyametatsamuddiṣṭaṃ madhyamātsiddhidāyikam | 
sitabhasmāśmacūrṇaṃ vāsitaṃ tatkathitaṃ rajaḥ || 

tathā pakveṣṭikaṃ raktaṃ haridrācūrṇapītalam | 
kṛṣṇaṃrajaḥstu ṣaisnigdhaiḥ prayatnādapi kārayet || 

sindūraṃ caiva raktaṃ syāt sarvopadravanāśanam | 
abhāvādgairikaṃ raktaṃ pītaṃ jalatṛṇodbhavaṃ || (piśikisorā?) 

yathā tathā rajaḥ kāryaṃ pañcaraṅgaṃ suśobhanam | rajo vinā tu 
śiṣyasya samaye hyabhicāraṇaṃ || 

iti vicāryarajasāṃ prayatnaḥ kāryaḥ | rajāṃsi kalāvyāptikāni 
bhāvayet | kathamityāha | tatra suśīterajasi śāntyatītāṃ | 
kṛṣṇe śāntāṃ | rakte vidyāṃ | śukle pratiṣṭhāṃ | pīte 
nivṛttiṃ bhāvayitvā | bhairava 
pādāṅguṣṭhakalārūpāṅgulivyāptikakareṇa 
(dhāmnābhimantritānāṃ rajasāṃ paścātpātaḥ nimantraka eva 
anyathā bhāvirajo doṣoktyanupapatīḥ) 

dhāmānusmṛtyārajaḥ pātādi vidhāya | śiṣyaparokṣaṃ 
yāgamaṇḍalaṃ | navanābhasaṃjñaṃ svatantrādi prāmāṇyena 
kārayet || 

yaduktaṃ śrīsvacchande || 

oṃ vadyārājasya ye varṇā navasaṃkhyopalakṣitāḥ | navahastaṃ 
likhedveśma aṣṭaparvādikaṃ budhaḥ || 

caturviṃśādhikaṃ hyetadaṅgulānāṃ śatadvayam | savametaśca 
bhuvanaṃ nānādhva pratibimbitaṃ || 

saptabhāgīkṛtaṃ tattu dakṣiṇottarabhājitaṃ | 
dvātriṃśadaṅgulānyatra pratibhāgaṃ ca kalpanā || 

caturasraṃ vibhajyādau matsyaiścaivātra cihnitaṃ | matsyabandha 
catukena bhavet pūrvāparāgatam || 

saptabhāgī kṛtaṃ kṣettraṃ caturasraṃ samantataḥ | 
koṣṭhakaikona pañcāśat sūtreṇa ca samālikhet || 

madhyame koṣṭhake padmaṃ dvātriṃśāṅgulasammitam | samālikhya 
mahādevi caturbhāgavivarjite || 

prathame karṇikāṃ kuryāt keśarāṇi dvitīyake | tṛtīye 
dalasandhiśca dalāgrāṇi caturthake || 

dikṣurekhāṣṭakaṃ kṛtvā pratidikṣustathaiva ca | 
bhrāmayeścaturo vṛttāṃścaturaṅgula sammitān || 

dvābhyāṃ pratidigrekhābhyāṃ madhye sūtraṃ prakalpayet | 
sūttrāgrāt tato bhrāmyamardhacandravidhānataḥ || 

madhyasūtre nidhātavyaṃ kiṃjalkasthaṃ vipaścitā | pūrvapatraṃ 
prasādyaivami 

###########   END OF FILE  #######